nobodyliveforever

[nobodyliveforever]

The Teasing Team

Source: http://www.orgasmdenial.com/forums/showthread.php?t=11382

Derek slowly returned to consciousness. For a moment he thought he was at home in bed. It was some time before he remembered where he was, and with the memory of what was happening returning to him, he also realized that he must have been here for some time. Surely the nurse should be here by now? He looked around him, and he was surprised to see that his surroundings had changed. He was not in the same room in which he had fallen asleep. This looked more as though it was a room in a hospital, and as he tried to sit up he found that he could not move his arms or his legs. He was covered with a blanket and could not see what the problem was. He tried to call for help, but his cries were muffled and came out as no more than faint moans. Something was covering his mouth, something leather gagging him and strapped securely around the back of his head. Derek could only lie there writhing helplessly. He could not see a clock but he could tell that a lot of time had gone by. His mind drifted back to how all of this had begun. It had seemed like a great idea at first. Derek was a middle-aged bachelor who did not date very much. It all started when he saw an advertisement in the local newspaper. Men of all ages sought for sexual experimentation. Must be willing to interact with women in a variety of ways and sexual positions. Three months with option for more. Requires 24/ 7 but we will pay your rent and utilities for three months and pay $50,000. We are looking for men of all ages and physical conditions. He did not really believe they would choose him. Things like this always turned out to be too good to be true, like those advertisements that say, "You have won a million dollars" only they mean that, once you apply and pay a fee, you have a chance to win, like a chance in a hundred million. So it was almost a lark that he actually called the toll free number, almost waiting for the scam, the part where they finally revealed that he must pay them something. He spoke to a very nice-sounding receptionist who made him an appointment to come in and talk to them. When Derek arrived, he met the woman in charge of this experiment. She was tall and slim, well-proportioned with red-brown hair and blue eyes. She looked surprisingly young to be in such a position, explaining that she was twenty-six years old. "Pleased to meet you," she said. "I'm Dr Glory Benjamin. Just call me Glory." "Nice to meet you," he said. "I'm Derek Masters." For some reason, she smiled, almost smirked, at the last name. But she went on, "As you know, we are doing experiments on how men relate to women sexually and how they would relate under various stimuli. I can't tell you everything, as knowing would invalidate you as a potential candidate for the study. There will be women from all walks of life participating as well as of a variety of ages. If you are interested so far, please follow me." As they walked through the hallway to her office, they passed a number of partially open doors. What he saw served only to arouse him and make him even more likely to accept, as was the intention. In one room, there was a medical table. On it, a voluptuous woman was kneeling on the face of a man. His head was toward Derek so he really could not get a good look at him which didn't matter as his eyes were riveted to her breasts. In the next room, a young woman was riding a man. Her back was to Derek and his lower body was covered by blankets, so again Derek could not clearly see what was going on. Had he been able to see the whole picture, he would have seen that the first man was bound tightly to the table and gagged so he couldn't yell out any warnings but the woman riding his face obscured Derek's view of that. Likewise, the second man was bound and gagged to the table. The young woman was indeed riding his cock but that penis had first been restrained with a flesh-shaped ring at the base so there was no possibility of his cumming. Once Derek had been walked by, the women paused long enough to close and lock the doors before getting to the real fun. The show had been strictly to get another male to legally sign up. "So, what do you think so far?" Glory said. “Is this something you'd be interested in?" Derek's mouth was dry and his forehead hot. He could not really think straight anymore. "Oh yeah, I mean, yes," he stammered. "This interests me very much." "Great," she smiled. "Then let's head to my office. We can get things in order and you can look over the paperwork." In her office, he looked over the paperwork and it seemed that it was pretty clear. There was a three-month period of time for the study, $50,000, and all the rest. There was some fine print too and he was starting to look it over when a gorgeous young woman wearing a string bikini walked into the office. She was slim and tanned with wide hips and breasts that were not extremely large but firm and high. Her long dark hair fell past her shoulders. "Hi, Dr Benjamin," she said, and only then she appeared to notice Derek for the first time. "Oh sorry, didn't know you were doing an interview." "That's all right," Glory laughed. "I'll be able to talk soon if you can wait, Dawn." "Sure, it’s just you said the next volunteer would be working with me." "Shush," Glory snapped. "Please wait outside." "Oh yeah, uh, sorry," Dawn apologized. As she turned to leave, Derek could not help but stare at the firm jiggling young cheeks of her shapely ass. Glory looked at Derek and sighed in frustration. "Well, this is what I get for hiring college freshmen," she said. "You shouldn't have met her yet but what's done is done and you seem such a promising volunteer and we really need volunteers. I hope you're still interested?" "Oh, definitely," he said enthusiastically. He knew his voice sounded dry with desire and he did not want to seem too anxious, but he really could not help it. "Wonderful," she said, seeming not to notice. "Then I'll give you the paperwork. If you'd prefer to take it home and look it over, that would be great." "Oh I think I've decided," Derek said. "Just give me a pen please." Glory smiled and said, "If you'd like to get started, we'll take care of your apartment, cover the rent and utilities." "Well, there is my job," he said. "Well, of course. Let's just run a few preliminaries, and that will do for today," she said. "Sounds good to me," Derek said. "Excellent," Glory said as she led him to an empty examining room. "We'll need to do a basic physical and get you on a daily intake of vitamins. You'll be, um, exerting yourself during this study." He smiled to himself at that. He had a real good idea of what sort of exertion she had in mind, or so he thought. He took the pills she offered him without giving it a second thought, swallowing them with a little difficulty. "Just lie back on the table and relax," Glory told him. "A nurse will be in shortly and then I'll be back to do the main examination." Derek lay back and did indeed relax, visions of that Dawn girl and of Glory herself dancing in his mind. Within a few minutes he was out cold, without even realizing that sleep was overtaking him. Derek slowly returned to consciousness. For a moment he thought he was at home in bed. It was some time before he remembered where he was, and with the memory of what was happening returning to him, he also realized that he must have been here for some time. Surely the nurse should be here by now? He looked around him, and he was surprised to see that his surroundings had changed. He was not in the same room in which he had fallen asleep. This looked more as though it was a room in a hospital, and as he tried to sit up he found that he could not move his arms or his legs. He was covered with a blanket and could not see what the problem was. He tried to call for help, but his cries were muffled and came out as no more than faint moans. Something was covering his mouth, something leather gagging him and strapped securely around the back of his head. Derek could only lie there writhing helplessly. He could not see a clock but he could tell that it was well over an hour before a nurse walked in and stood by the bed, staring at him. "Mmph! Mmph! Gurg! Glub!" he moaned through his gag. The nurse giggled. "I could tighten that enough so you couldn't make any sound at all, but I kind of like the sounds you're making, Mr. Gurgle Glub." "Mmph! Mrrph! Aargh! Mrrgghh!" his moans, muffled as they were through the gag, had an angry note to them. The nurse pulled back the covers, exposing his naked body. Derek squirmed, startled to find himself completely naked and unable free himself from the strong straps holding his wrists and ankles securely to the corners of the bed. Some sort of transparent plastic device was firmly attached to his cock with a tube running from it and off the bottom of the bed. It was not a catheter because it was not inserted into him but it definitely was there for the purpose of urinating. Seeing him staring at it, the nurse said, "That's right, it’s for you to go peepee. And there's a special potty for when you need to release your bowels. But for right now..." She started taking out instruments and laying them on his chest, razor, scissors, soap, gel to dissolve hair. As she began coating his chest and stomach with the gel, he realized her intentions. When she started coating his pubes and balls, he started thrashing and moaning, begging through the gag for her to stop. She giggled. "Gawd, I love my job," she grinned. He could only close his eyes and feel the humiliation as she shaved away his body hair. She shaved his chest, stomach, pubes, balls and legs, all of it. She even loosened the legs enough to shave the undersides and his butt. "All nice and clean, and feeling rather humiliated I'll bet," she laughed. He yanked uselessly on his bonds and then stared up at her, blushing. "Yes," she grinned. "Nice and humiliated. Feeling rather emasculated without our manly body hair aren't we, Mr. GurgleGlub." "Mmph! Mmph! Argh! Gurg!" he roared. It was still barely audible. "Oh indeed we are," she laughed again. She tightened the gag so that barely audible became completely inaudible. She patted him on the head and said, "See you later, gurglyboy." She walked out, conveniently not covering him with the blanket and leaving the door open. People walked by and some women giggled, thinking that some nurse had merely forgotten to cover him and to shut the door. The poor man, they thought. He must be restrained like that because he tried to injure himself. Perhaps he attempted suicide or something, or perhaps he was having seizures. The gag was, of course, to stop him biting his tongue, and the restraints would stop him thrashing around and hurting himself further. Naturally the nursing staff needed to leave the door open so that they would hear if he had another fit. Perhaps he was uncovered because his violent movements, even so tightly restrained, had thrown the covers from him. A long time passed. Again he had no way to know how much time it actually was, but he knew it was several hours. Many people passed that room, some smiling at him but most of them with a look of the deepest sympathy on their faces as they saw him. He did not recognize any of them. Finally he saw a familiar face. For a second or two he could not place where he had seen her before, but as the young woman walked into the room he remembered it was Dawn who he had met in Dr Benjamin’s office. A twinge of hope arose in him. There was no rational reason to feel hopeful. It just seemed impossible, somehow, that such a young and beautiful girl could possibly leave him here uncomfortably restrained and so exposed. A familiar face, someone he had met before, someone who he had seen before he found himself on this bed, someone who knew he was a normal man. Surely, surely she would release him. He tried to attract her attention, to make her take notice of him. He tried to call to her, to tell her he needed to be released, but no sound came out. She turned, shut and locked the door, then took off the white lab coat she had been wearing, revealing the same string bikini she had worn earlier. She walked over to the bed and stared down at him, a look of disgust in her eyes. Seeing the startled and worried expression on his face, she sneered. "Right,” she said nastily, “I suppose you think girls like me spend their days fantasizing about getting it on with out of shape middle-aged men? Think again, big man, think again. But I'm here to do a job and at least I will enjoy the suffering you will be put through." Derek glared and struggled, now quite sure that this whole setup was some sort of bizarre trick, and that the advertisement he had answered was far from truthful. "Oh," Dawn taunted. "The big, strong man is glaring at me. Why, I'll bet he'd teach me a lesson if he could get free." Her mocking tone pushed his buttons exactly as she intended and he struggled even more, still glaring at her and trying to speak. She started removing the contraption from over his genitals. "Throw your little temper tantrum," she said calmly. "It won't do you any good." As she spoke she slowly began playing with his cock and balls. In spite of his anger, he was beginning to writhe in arousal at her teasing touch. She loosened his gag just enough for a little sound to escape, and then she went back to lightly teasing his cock. His moans of anger were turning to whimpers of desire and frustration as she lightly blew on his cock and it stood straight up. She just sat on the bed beside him, slowly caressing him every time he started to wilt. After a while she went to the bathroom and found some vaseline. Slowly and deliberately, making sure he was watching her every movement, she coated her right hand with it. Just seeing her rub the slippery lubricant all over her hand was enough to make his cock harden. She clasped her greased hand around his hardness, and started giving him slow, agonizing strokes. "Yes, the middle-aged out of shape pervert loves having the firm, hot young girl play with his dick, doesn't he?" He only moaned. "Nod and admit that you want me to play with it, or I'll stop," she smirked cruelly. He nodded ‘Yes!’ "Good boy. But you know that I would not really have stopped anyway? It might be a pleasure for you right now, but soon it’s going to be torture, absolute torture.” Dawn continued to stroke his hard cock. The strokes were slow, insanely slow, to the point where his frustration became an agony. The pleasure was being prolonged until it was no longer pleasure, until he was whimpering and begging for her to stroke faster and to give him the relief he now so badly needed, the relief that was always the finale of this act. Such a pleasure tease could not go on forever; it was impossible, unthinkable and unbearable. She could not understand anything he said, of course. It was all incoherent moaning through the gag. Not a word of it was understandable, but she knew what he wanted and he was not going to get it. She knew, and she would continue to deny him. Once he became as hard as it was possible for him to get, she would do one agonizingly slow stroke and then just let her hand keep going up, completely off his cock. He rose up higher and higher, arching his back in an attempt to maintain contact with her hand for a few seconds longer. She let him do it, knowing the straps would limit his reach, and laugh wildly as he reached the limit and still tried to push his pelvis higher. Each time he strained and pulled, arching his back desperately only to collapse back onto the bed literally sobbing in frustration. She sat beside him, laughing as he finally lost control and started arching his back again and again, thrusting up at the air and struggling at his bonds, torn between pointlessly moaning his rage at her and equally pointlessly begging her to give him relief. As she waited for his erection to subside again, Dawn caressed the inside of his now hairless leg and lightly traced circles around his tight heavy balls, driving him to even greater frustration. "Poor boy," she teased. "And to think, this is only the first day, the end of the first hour and you're already losing control. Already you are begging me." She leaned close, pressing her breasts to his chest. "Before this is over, you'll be nothing but a dog at my feet. You'll beg for table scraps in any sense of the term. You'll be an obedient slaveboy just as you should be." Without another word, she suddenly jumped up, threw on her coat and walked out, leaving him blubbering into his gag, begging her to get him off before she left. Derek barely slept at all, shaking with frustration and worry. He had no idea what was really going on or why they were doing this. A nurse came in a little while after Dawn left. She calmly placed the urination device back over his genitals, ignoring his moans as he tried to talk and tightening the gag so that once again he could not make a sound. She covered him up and left, shutting and locking the door behind her.

Very early the next morning, the door was unlocked and Derek watched anxiously as it opened. . Dr Glory Benjamin walked in, smiling. Derek struggled and looked at her with a mixture of hope and anger, unable to make a sound. "How are we doing, Derek my boy?" she purred. "Has Dawn been getting you all excited? She is such a brat isn't she?" Glory laughed at his discomfort, and went on, "By now, you probably realize how completely misled you've been. Unfortunately for you, this is perfectly legal within the context of my study, especially since you chose not to read the fine print of the contract. I know if I ungagged you, you'd demand to know what was going on and you'd probably make threats. Too bad I'm not going to ungag you, isn't it, poor Derek." She patted his head as he struggled and shook with anger. She walked over and locked the door, then returned and stood by the bed. "Mmmmm, watching you struggle gets me soooo hot," she mocked. "Unlike Dawn, I do love middle-aged men and I don't think you are flabby at all by middle-aged standards." She was sliding her panties slowly down over her smooth, tanned legs as she spoke. Derek wriggled his toes in frustration as he watched her do it, quite convinced that this was no more than just another devious means of making him more and more frustrated, yet hoping desperately that he was wrong. He was unable to take his eyes off her. She kicked her panties right off and then picked them up and placed them over Derek's nose. "Something to entertain your sense of smell while you watch, poor baby," she laughed throatily. Glory stepped away from Derek and bent to get her purse. Her shapely ass wriggled close to him and Derek found his erection trying to grow within the confines of the device he was wearing. He moaned in pain. Glory turned and giggled, holding something in her hand. "Oh, silly me," she said. "I overlooked something." She gently removed the device from his genitals and his cock sprang to attention. "There, there, does that feel better?" She was mocking him, speaking to him as if he were a child. He knew it and it infuriated and humiliated him. She knew the effect it was having and enjoyed it immensely. She sat back down and threw one leg over the arm of the chair, revealing her crotch under her skirt. "Today is your lucky day," she smiled. "All you have to do is watch." She pushed the switch on the device she was holding and it began humming. Slowly, she began caressing her vagina lips with the vibrator. She crooned gently to herself as if singing along with the humming of the vibrator, her pleasure growing second by second while all he could do was to watch her hopelessly. "Tell me Derek, when was the last time you actually saw one of these? A pussy, I mean, not a vibrator." He could not make a sound, but he writhed and pulled uselessly at his restraints. "It has been quite a while, hasn't it? You just didn't want to do the work anymore did you? I mean the work of developing relationships and pleasing a woman. Now here you are being trained to..." She smiled. “Ah no. That would be telling, and it’s too soon for that. Oh this feels good." She plunged the vibrator deeper. Derek was staring and humping at the air as he watched. He could not make a sound but Glory noted that his fingers and toes were wriggling frantically, indicating the overwhelming frustration he was feeling. "Hmmmmmm," she hummed in unison with the vibrator. "This feels soooo good. Watch me, Derek." As if he wasn't looking anyway, she thought, laughing to herself at the thought. She began plunging the vibrator in and out rapidly, gasping. "Oh Derek, I'll bet you'd give anything for this to be you, wouldn't you pet? You pumping in and out again and again, until that big load built in your balls and you came, feeling that wonderful relief? Wouldn't you baby?" He couldn't speak but he was frantically humping the air, giving her the obvious answer. "Good boy," she grinned cruelly. "And now, WAKE UP! Because it’s NEVER going to happen! You are not going to cum in all the time you are with us." His eyes widened in fear and frustration, and she groaned at the sexual thrill it sent through her. She pumped the vibrator even faster. "Oh God Derek. You have no idea how that look on your face turns me on. So horny. So frustrated. So helpless! YEEEEEESSSS!" And then she was incoherent, screaming in orgasm and writhing in the chair as Derek, hopelessly frustrated, pushed his hips silently upwards against nothing in time to her writhing orgasm. Glory continued massaging herself with the vibrator until her aftershocks subsided and until, sighing in relief, she sat relaxed and smiling at Derek. Without a word, she walked over and actually kissed his throbbing erection. It twitched and stood harder than ever. She caressed it with her fingers and, if he had not been gagged too tightly to make a sound, he would have cried out his need to her. "Hmm," she teased, "I don't think I'm going to be able to get the device back over you right now, you're so hard and ready to perform. I’m sure you would be such a stud if you were given any chance. It almost seems a shame to waste it." Smirking, she slowly worked the panties back up over her ass, giving him a full view of everything. She caressed and stroked the vibrator in front of him, finally putting it into her purse before she strode out, high heels emphasizing her long legs and the swaying of her ass. Derek just lay there staring at the ceiling for a minute. Then he roared with rage- it seemed a roar to him although not a sound could be heard in the room, and started madly humping at the air until he collapsed in exhaustion, more frustrated than ever. For the next hour he slept fitfully, waking in a cold sweat every time he started to dream, waking to a nightmare that was worse than those dreams. A nurse eventually came in and placed his genitals back into the device and then slowly washed him. The touch of her gentle fingers and the coolness of the water aroused him more than ever. She fetched him a drink, only a glass of water but the sight of it made him realize how desperately thirsty he was. She started to loosen his gag. "Now,” she warned, “this room is soundproofed so nobody can hear you. I know your jaws must be sore. If you promise to be a good boy and not to speak so much as a single word, I'll leave you ungagged after you drink and eat. Even though we are feeding you intravenously, we'd like to switch you back to normal meals. I know you must be hungry and thirsty." She loosed the straps restraining his head. "Do you promise?" she asked. He eagerly nodded, ‘Yes.’ She removed his gag. He coughed and working his sore jaws. She held the glass to his lips and he drank greedily, then gulped at the food she spoon fed to him. After giving him a little more water, she said, "You've been very good. I'll see you tomorrow." As she rose to leave, he called her. "Please, tell me what's going on. This isn't right. They can't do this." "You had to ruin it," she sighed. "You promised not to speak." She took hold of the straps. "Open wide," she ordered. "No! Wait! Please! No!" "I won't hurt you unless I have to,” she told him calmly, “But in your current position, you are completely unable to defend yourself. As full as they are, how badly do you think it would hurt were I to grab your balls and start squeezing? If you don't want to find out, open wide before I reach three." She cupped his balls and counted, "One... Two...Th..." He opened wide. She stuffed his mouth full and tightened the straps of the gag firmly around the back of his head. . "That's better," she smiled. "And just to show we are not mean, I'll not tighten it so much that it hurts, even though I should after you broke your promise to me. It’s a lesson you need to learn, by the way. Broken promises here have a nasty habit of jumping up and hitting you where it hurts." Again, she rose to go. "As I said before, I'll see you tomorrow." "Mmph! Mmph!" he moaned as she walked out. She looked back and smirked mischievously at the helpless, mumbling male before she left and closed the door behind her. Derek was going crazy with frustration and boredom, incapable of doing anything except to lie there bound to the bed and submit to whatever these crazy women wanted to do to him. He had no idea that in fact he was not to be kept on this bed for many days longer. Even had he known what was to come he might not have been much happier, for although he was to become far more useful to the women in many ways, he would remain just as helpless as he was right now. But he did not know, and none of that would happen today. His frustration continued without relief. * Appropriately, it was early morning when Dawn walked in. This time she was wearing a tight halter-top that accentuated her small but firm breasts and a very short skirt that slightly showed the very bottom of her bottom. The high heels she wore only enhanced the effect as she walked. With the help of a nurse, she turned the bed around so that Derek was facing away from the door. He could not see now, but it sounded as though the nurse did not close the door when she left. Dawn walked over to him. "Maybe Glory will remove that gag before she does anything like this, if she ever does. As for me, I’m not going to remove it. I really don’t want anything that’s part of an old man like you in my pussy." He wanted to say he was middle-aged, not old. He wanted to show her that he was as virile and as enthusiastic as any younger man could ever be. He wanted- but he knew that to her he was old and, anyway, the gag prevented him speaking. Any thoughts of whether or not he was old disappeared in a moment when she knelt on the bed, straddled his face with her back toward the door. "First, old man,” she said determinedly, “Just you spend a few minutes admiring my ass. It’s quite the sight don't you think?" She wriggled above him and caressed her own ass with her hands, smiling as his cock grew to rigid hardness in spite of his anger and humiliation, or maybe because of it. Of course, he could not see her face and had no idea how much she was enjoying this. For her the real sexual thrill came from her power over a man, no matter what his age as long as he had enough of a sex-drive left to become turned on by her. Even so, and perhaps because of that, convincing him that it gave her no sexual pleasure at all was an essential part of it, a part that she knew would increase his humiliation and his anger at her. Finally, she sat down right on his face. She wriggled to find a comfortable position, rubbing her pussy right on the gag and pushing her sweet young ass cheeks to either side of his nose. "Now, let's put on a good show for the audience," she smirked. "After all, we need more recruits." He had no time to think about that, because she tightened her luscious but firm cheeks, squeezing his nostrils closed. Beneath Dawn's ass, which had suddenly become his entire sensory world, Derek was mentally fighting several battles. Worst, was the conflict between two of his most basic instincts, the first being the instinct for survival, the instinct that tells every living creature it needs to breathe to survive. The second of his most basic instincts, the desire for sex, now found itself in conflict with that instinct to breathe to survive. Desperate as he was to press himself into her as any conventional man and indeed almost every male creature wants to mate with the most attractive female, this was quite impossible in his present situation. A close second to this desire came the urge to touch her, press his face against her and deeply into her. This desire was, of course, quite achievable and actually unavoidable in his present position with this beautiful young woman sitting on his face, yet then he could not breathe. . It is always the same. The survival instinct starts to take precedence. She rises just enough to let him take a breath. In a strange way, he regrets her beautiful ass is no longer sitting on him. His desires take precedence until his very life depends on that next breath. And still the mental struggle is there. Does he ever reach a point where the desire for her ass becomes so strong that it wins, even when it goes on so long he cannot survive? Then there is the struggle to control versus the desire to submit. He has no control here. Here he is helpless. He lives only if she decides he lives, and receives sexual gratification if that is what she decides. Even if she decides the only path for him is one of torture, still he has no control. These were all things Dr Glory Benjamin was testing. Derek did not know of any of this, of course. Dawn knew, but she did not really care. For her, it was about power, absolute power over a man's life, and about her own sexual enjoyment in the teasing and humiliation of a male. Behind her, she heard two people walk by. She waited until they were gone and until Derek was thrashing madly for a breath he could not take until she allowed it. Then, and only then, she raised herself slightly. As he gasped for breath she said, "Did you hear Glory and a new recruit walk by? There will soon be yet another male under my dominating ass thanks to your help." She smiled at how that must make him feel. It was a quick smile, and then she sat down again. Derek was going crazy beneath Dawn's ass. He was alternating between terror and desire. She would clamp her tight young cheeks over his nose and laugh with the thrill of the power and the delightful, physical, sexual thrill of his desperate movements underneath her. As he turned red and then purple, thrashing and squirming in his mad need to breathe, she mercilessly rode his face. She grinned as she felt his movements slow, as the lack of oxygen took from him even the strength to struggle to find the air he needed. Up and down went his body to try, hopelessly, to dislodge her, but she was an expert. Every movement he made that might, even in his restrained position, have allowed him to breathe for just a second, she anticipated and blocked. No movement of his head or his body could possibly free his nose for even an instant. Nothing. Absolutely nothing. She rode him as expertly as any horsewoman in the saddle, rising and dropping with him, the task becoming steadily easier as his feeble attempts weakened. Finally, all he could do was to extend his fingers and toes in complete helplessness, knowing that his consciousness was beginning to fade away and knowing that he could not last any longer. Now she must take notice and let him breathe. Now was his last hope, and yet now he was quite sure that she was going to kill him, and enjoy every second of it. Dawn knew he was not going to die. Hell, he wasn't even unconscious yet. He was close, but not yet as close as she wanted him to be. She wriggled her bottom, adjusting it for maximum comfort and settled in for yet another minute of joyful facesitting to add to the other two. On the spur of the moment, at a thought, a delicious whim, a most wicked idea, she suddenly grinned to herself. She rose up unexpectedly, and the breath he had been holding instinctively exploded out of him. Before he could finish drawing that next big breath he so desperately needed, she sat down hard and firm, her cheeks locked tight once more. His eyes opened wide in total terror. His lungs were completely empty now. His terror and his thrashings were beyond insane now. She grinned, intending to hold him for another full minute while she gasped in pleasure at his writhing and what his nose was doing in her cheeks. She was disappointed, for he had reached the point where he was not even fighting any more, and it had been less than thirty seconds since she had so briefly lifted from him. In fact it was exactly twenty-six seconds. She had been timing it quite precisely, and with equal precision she decided that she would, quite definitely, enjoy this for exactly four more brief seconds. For Derek, those four seconds were an eternity. He was sure once more that Dawn was going to kill him. Something snapped in his brain. It was not something physical, but something psychological. From that moment, a part of him actually did not want her to remove herself from his face even though she would have to for him to breathe. Part of him wanted his face to be a seat for her comfort, to have her dominating bottom ride him right to the end. It was an epiphany of sorts occurring just a fraction of a second before she did suddenly rise up and he was instinctively gulping in the life-giving air, shaking and crying as he gasped and breathed as though he had never breathed before. Dawn watched him as he gasped for air, and waited until his breathing had started to return to something remotely resembling normal. "Does my beauty take your breath away?" she mocked. He glared at her in a mixture of lust, anger and something else. She grinned wickedly and this time encased his nose into her pussy. He tried to breathe but there was no air to be had in there, and this total smothering was instant. She had no need to clench onto him. She moaned in pleasure, dropping some of the pretense that she got no joy out of this, and began grinding, using his nose as though it were a toy, a dildo, an object made purely for her self-pleasure. His nose was becoming covered with her juices but he still could not breathe. His already strained and aching lungs were burning. His chest felt as though it was exploding. "Oh this feels so good," she purred. "Is it good for you?" His wide eyes begged for mercy, but that other unexplainable feeling was again washing over him, as though it wanted to consume him. He wanted to feel her ass on his face, to be dominated by her, to worship her. No, he thought, that cannot be. But his current helpless position did not allow for much in the way of any pretense. When his thrashings became more like convulsions, she said, "Breathe fast, slave!" then rose up just long enough for him to explosively expel his long-held breath and gasp desperately for a new one. One was all he was allowed before she buried his nose again, riding gleefully toward her own pleasure. She was rubbing back and forth, humming in pleasure. "I swear if I suffocated you it would give me the ultimate orgasm I've ever felt. Is that okay with you, slave? Would you willingly suffocate for me to have that one orgasm?" Somewhere in his brain, on fire as it was and exploding with pain from the need for oxygen, there was the awareness that she had twice called him her slave. He was going crazy. It was as if there was a symbiosis going on here, a growing together in perfect harmony and each an essential part of the other. His face was meant to be melded to her ass, and he was to be forever dominated by this superior being sitting on him and using him as the mere male convenience he was. Her eyes widened in surprise. Far from trying to free his face and to breathe, he was quite deliberately starting to use his nose as best he could to thrust into her and to stimulate her. She was amazed. He was the best of all the candidates so far. His every instinct must have been telling him that she might suffocate him totally, and still he was doing his best to please her. If Dawn was surprised at Derek's progress, he was even more surprised. He knew something was changing in him but he had no idea where it had come from, this new desire to serve and please a woman at any cost. Something was trying to tell him it was not really new at all. He suddenly knew it had always been there, and this was just forcing it to the surface. Dawn was fumbling inside a door in the side of the table he was strapped to. She whirled quickly. He was able to take one breath and then a clothespin clamped his nostrils tight. In her other hand she held a dildo and she was pulling out the plug in his gag, working one end of the dildo down his throat. He managed to gasp in a little more air before it was sealed in by the dildo that stretched his lips wide and stretched his jaws to just about the limit they could take and remain intact. She worked her way slowly onto the other end of the dildo, gasping at its size as she took more and more of it inside her. Her weight was pushing the dildo far into his throat, setting off his gagging reflex, amusing her despite the incredible sensations now running through her as the dildo pressed deeply into her. By the time she was fully settled and ready to start riding his face, he was gurgling and convulsing like he could not possibly stay conscious another thirty seconds. A pity, she thought, because ninety percent of the fun would be gone if he was not conscious for it. She put her hand to the clothespin and just held it there, looking at his pleading eyes that knew his life was in her power and begged her for mercy. She waited until he was on the point of passing out before she removed the clothespin and watched him draw in hard and rapid breaths that sounded almost as if each one was more painful than the last. His breathing was a rasping pain and she let him have several breaths, in fact waiting almost a minute for his constantly denied lungs to ease before she plugged his nose and started to ride his face again. She started slowly, very slowly, taking her time to slowly build her pleasure up to its maximum potential. Derek was still on the borders of panic but again he was reacting to her, pushing up and actively gripping the dildo in his teeth, trying his best to push it into her and give her pleasure. "Oh good boy," she laughed. "Good slave." If she could have seen behind her, she would have seen his cock swell harder than ever at the praise, especially the "I am above you in all ways and you are beneath me in more ways than one" attitude of her words. No matter that she could not see it. It was all being taped and she would see it later. She removed the noseplug. "Obedience is rewarded with the privilege of breathing," she said. "Going beyond mere obedience and actively pleasing your superiors, such as me, brings you more rewards, such as the reward of worshipping me far beyond anything I allow other slaves to do." She plugged his nose again and continued to ride him slowly for the next twenty minutes, allowing him only two quick breaths once every minute. By the end of the twenty minutes she was screaming and bouncing in orgasm, and in the throes of her pleasure she took him well past a minute without allowing him to breathe at all. By the time she thought of him again and removed the clothespin from his nose, nearly two minutes later, he was a frantic writhing mess. She could tell by the way he looked up at her that this was just too much for him. She had taken him beyond the point where he even desired to please her. He just wanted her to stop. She grinned. Now the fun would truly begin. "That was nice," she taunted. "But know what, slaveboy? I'm multi-orgasmic. That was barely the beginning." She rode his face again and, if he had not been dildo-gagged he would have been screaming and begging for mercy. It made no difference. Had she heard his screams she would not have stopped or changed what she was doing in the slightest. Dawn carried on for another hour. She knew it was an hour, but Derek had no idea how long it was. There was no clock that he could see, and being allowed to breathe briefly only once a minute or less, every second seemed like at least an hour. Even had he been able to see a clock, he might well have thought it had stopped completely and an eternity was passing before the second-hand moved even once. There was no erotic pleasure in it for him any more, no submissive feelings, nothing but panic, bursting lungs and the hopeless desire for her to stop and show him mercy in his bound and gagged helplessness. This was exactly when she truly began to enjoy it to the fullest. She could feel his panic as he desperately writhed beneath her dominating bottom. When she was facing upward she could see the desperate fear and pain in his eyes. When facing downward, she could see it in her mind. Now was when the power of it was overwhelming. Now was when the absolute control of it made her tremble with joy and power. The erotic thrill and the dominance was overpowering at the same time as all erotic and submissive feelings fled from him to be replaced by pain and panic. This was what she really wanted, not some ass-kissing submissive who willingly crawled for her. She needed someone who suddenly, faced with a threat to his own survival, reverted to being a macho caveman and became a beast struggling for his life. Far from being a sniveling wimp, he became a powerful male creature with strength and rage that would throw her from him violently in an instant if he were not restrained and all his power were not held in check by the bonds that kept him securely under her control. "Too bad, animal," she screamed. "Flex those muscles, you beast. Show me what a big, strong man you are." Her own words were driving her crazy as she slid back and forth now, her juices covering his face. "You're nothing. You are just a toy for my pleasure, just a yoked beast with no purpose but to please me..." She did not know whether he heard her. She doubted whether he heard anything, knowing that at this moment his lungs were screaming for air and his blood was pounding in his ears. She did not know, and she did not care as she screamed in orgasm and rode him even harder to reach her second orgasm. When she finally started slowing down and glanced at a clock strategically placed so that only she could see it, she realized over two minutes had gone by since she allowed him to breathe. She instinctively raised up and actually laughed both in relief and in amusement at the desperate rasping she heard beneath her. She genuinely had no intention of doing him any damage or, at least, not any permanent damage. She looked down and saw his nose, bloody and still bleeding. She checked him carefully. He flinched in pain when her hand touched his nose. "Hmm," she muttered, "It may be broken." She shrugged. "Oh well. Even if it is, that's the most common injury of a slave whose owner LOVES facesitting. Better get used to it. Gawd, that makes me even hotter. I still feel the itch." No! he thought, she would not, she could not be that cruel. Not now, not knowing his nose was really damaged and possibly broken. Surely she would not. Seeing the look in his eyes, she laughed. "What a wuss. You'd never make it as a boxer. ‘My nose is broken. I just got a little bitty nosebleed and I wanna quit.’ What a loser. No wonder this is the only way you could get any." Even as she was saying it, she again started to bounce right on his possibly nose, intentionally concentrating on the nose with all the force she still had in her. "Heading for my third orgasm," she laughed. "I guess this would be Round Three. You had better hope it’s not a 12 Rounder." This time she did not clamp his nose closed. This time it was not going to be about his breathing but about his frustration, and she would enjoy as many orgasms as she wanted. Luckily for Derek, three orgasms turned out to be enough even for Dawn, at least for one day. As soon as she had finished, without a word or a glance she went and showered, then dressed and left, giving no more thought to him than she would have to any other sex toy once she had finished using it for the time being. At least, that was what she let him think as she walked out without so much as looking his way or taking the slightest notice of his gagged mumblings. It was ten minutes later that a tall woman walked in. She looked to be in her mid fifties, a decade older than he was but quite attractive. From what he could see, she was fit and slim, clearly the type who took daily exercise, not excessively athletic but realistically active for her age. He thought she was cute. She smiled at him in a way that was almost shy, quite different from the mocking smiles he had gotten used to around here. Her clothing and white coat marked her as a doctor. "Hi," she said in a friendly manner. "I'm Elizabeth. Dawn said there might be something wrong with your nose, and I wanted to be sure." She put her fingers carefully to his nose and felt around. He writhed a little from the soreness Dawn’s repeated facesitting had caused him. "There doesn't seem to be any break there," she said. "But your nose probably needs a break- I mean a rest." She giggled. "I'm going to recommend that we lay off the facesitting for a few days if you'll pardon the pun. I'm not really much into facesitting anyway. I prefer other means of pleasure. But still..." she began slowly undressing, revealing a surprisingly well-conditioned body for her age, "...I do enjoy it as a warm-up." She straddled his face, buttocks upward toward his eyes as he tried to writhe and blubbered into the gag. As her posterior hovered over him, she spoke to him as if to a friend or confidante. "What do you think? Do you think I have a nice ass? I mean, Dawn is only eighteen years old. She has as firm and tight an ass as one would expect from someone so young. Personally, I think my ass is quite as shapely. It’s just a bit softer and fleshier than some college girl's butt. What do you think?" From what he could see, Derek thought she was right. But at this moment all he could think to say was, "Oh please. Not again. Not again!" Of course, all that she could hear was, "Mmph! Mmph! Gurgle! Glubmmph!" and even that was barely audible. She plopped down on his face, the soft, shapely mounds of her buttocks engulfing his nose, his eyes and his entire face in a way that no eighteen-year-old could have done. It was at once both more erotic and more frightening. "Noooommmmppphhh!" he blubbered into the gag as her ass engulfed him, but she took not the slightest notice. His wishes were not important, any more than was his comfort.

Elizabeth sighed in contentment above Derek as he suffocated in a silent, dark world. His gag prevented him from making any sound, and her shapely asscheeks completely blocked his vision. Luckily for him, it was not long before she turned around and sat on him so she could look down into his eyes. Although her voice and her words were polite, almost refined, her manner and the way she looked down at him scared him even more than the way Dawn had looked at him. Dawn regarded him as a toy to play with, and that was how she looked at him. Elizabeth had a certain aloofness that was hard to describe, as though if he were a toy then he was a toy that could easily be replaced, a toy with no real value and which was only of any interest to her until it broke. She massaged her own breasts as she was grinding herself onto his nose, rarely even bothering to look at him. His cock was so hard, his balls, loaded and allowed no relief for what seemed like ages, ached with need. The sight of her above him, sensuously moaning and gyrating with a light sheen of sweat coating her full breasts, was driving him wild. With Dawn, the desperate need to breathe, to merely survive, distracted him from the sheer frustration he was feeling. With Elizabeth, however, it seemed almost as if her every move and moan of pleasure was designed to frustrate him, even though she remained completely aloof and treated him merely as a worthless object for her pleasure. Now she was slowly sliding back off his face and sitting on his chest, regarding him calmly. She reached back and lightly toyed with his hard cock, gently caressing it. She eased back and cupped his full balls. She lightly massaged, her full weight now resting on his stomach. "Hmm, with those loaded testicles so full, your penis will stay nice and hard," she commented thoughtfully. She used clinical terms in keeping with her polite manner as she slowly slid down him and began to ease his hard cock into her vagina. He groaned in pleasure as the head entered and she gradually worked herself down the whole length of it. He remembered the ring around his cock as it dug painfully into the base of his shaft. "I do so enjoy straightforward sex," she purred with only the slightest smirk on her face as she began to ride him. He suddenly realized the horrible truth. He could not cum. The ring, with the pressure of her pushing on it, made it completely impossible - no way, no how. This "pleasure" would quickly become agonizing blueballs beyond comprehension and there was absolutely nothing he could do about it. Elizabeth rode Derek slowly, getting the most of the unhurried enjoyment from every pump. She slid down the length of his hard shaft gradually and deliberately, resting at the base and feeling the weight of his heavy balls beneath her and the snug ring restraining him pressing her apart just a little more than the length of his rigid manhood. She slowly raised herself up until her sweet lips caressed the head of his cock and his eyes rolled upward in frustration. She rapidly worked herself over just the head of his cock and then steadily she came down again. She leaned forward, her hands sliding over his stomach and chest. She came to rest with her full breasts softly pressed against him, and threw her arms around his neck. She pasted her stomach to his stomach, her breasts to his chest. His cock was forced upward, and he grunted through his gag, unable to prevent his instinctive reflex of thrusting into her. "Good," she whispered. Her hot breath caressed his ear. She kissed and licked his ear. He thrust and pumped harder as she watched from on top. "That's it. You are a yoked beast of burden. You do all the work while I have all the fun, all the orgasms." He wanted to cry in frustration. He would have screamed from his burning balls and sheer need to cum if he could have made any noise at all. He knew it was hopeless. He knew he could not cum, and yet the need in him was impossible to ignore. She was so hot, and he could not stop himself. He pumped and pumped, giving her exactly what she wanted, driving her to the erotic ecstasy she would not allow him to have. She was bouncing on him soon enough, closing in on her orgasm, and the ring was so tight now that he could barely feel his cock. He would have no reward from this, and any remaining pleasure had turned to sheer frustration. The ring plumped up his cock making it better for her. His balls felt like two solid baseballs, tightening and preparing to unleash their load that had nowhere to go, trapped by the ring, the impenetrable barrier that forced it to remain unreleased. His balls swelled, and the pain increased. His eyes were squeezed tightly shut from the pain. She only rode him for twenty minutes, but by the time she reached her climax his balls were tightening and trying to release for the fourth time. As she bounced up and down in orgasm he felt like he was being kicked in the nuts with every bounce. Just when he thought she was done, another spasm of pleasure shook her and she bounced more and more until she had pumped every possible vestige of pleasure from the ride. Finally she slumped, exhausted, and kissed him briefly on the cheek before climbing from him. "I believe Dr Benjamin took another tour by the door while you were humbling yourself under me," Elizabeth whispered. "Another recruit may join us. I think I timed you at about four minutes before you started to cum. Not very impressive but you'll learn to do better." "Mmph! Mmph!" he moaned angrily. What could she expect when he had been teased and tormented with no relief for days? He had no idea that there was more to her words than the mocking tone in her voice suggested. He had no idea, not even in his wildest imagination, that eventually he would be expected to perform indefinitely without coming and for as long as any woman wanted. It was a part of the conditioning, of the training that had only just started, and when it was over he would need no ring to stop him. His own willpower and fear of failing what was required of him would be enough. Sliding off slowly, Elizabeth smiled at the sight of his slick cock standing high and red. The head of it was a dark purple color. As she hefted his balls she noted that the slightest touch made him wince. "They look very blue," she said. "I always thought that was just a figure of speech." She smiled. "Of course, speaking as a doctor, I believe we must do something to reduce this swelling." He looked at her hopefully. "We could just release the semen. That should do it." He could not believe it and started to blubber his gratitude. "So, I will order you to be given lots of water. If we can increase the urination, a lot of the excess semen will come out with the urine." As he writhed in anger, she caressed the length of his shaft with a finger, driving him mad yet again, causing him to pump helplessly at the air. "I will advise that we don't ride it or play with it for a few days. It’s becoming difficult, isn’t it? We can't ride your nose. We can't ride your penis. What will we think of next?" * Derek was not sure how many days it had been, but already, his freedom and mobility seemed things of the distant past. A nurse came in and washed him in the morning, changed his sheets and fed him before gagging him again. Daily he hoped that one of them would offer to leave him ungagged if he agreed to be quiet, and he would have nodded agreement without hesitation. Daily he was disappointed. Not a single one of all the nurses he saw ever made the offer. Some time after the nurse left, Dr Glory Benjamin walked in. She was wearing blue jeans and a tight pullover shirt, not at all what she would wear for work - or maybe it was. "Derek," she smiled, "It’s been a while. I have been busy. So how are you doing?" "Mmph! Mmph! Gurgle Glub!" he moaned angrily. "Glad to hear it," she smirked. "But now, I didn't come here just to make fun of you. I actually stopped by to give you a present, something that will change your whole perspective." She held up a black hood with straps. "I'll explain how this works. No, better I just show you." She worked the hood over his head all the way down to his neck and cinched it tight. He could not see at all. It was pitch black. His hearing was muffled although a little sound did reach his ears. There must have been some ventilation because he could breathe, but it was hot and stuffy and he had to take long, deep breaths to draw in enough air followed by sharp, forced exhalations to blow the stale air out of the hood. "This is my favorite one," she said. "As you can see, there are no openings for the eyes, mouth or nose. It has little slits covered in fishnet in the sides, and it is just loose enough to allow you to draw air. We'll be monitoring you all the time." She grinned and patted his tummy. He flinched in surprise, not having seen it coming. "You can't hear a word I'm saying, can you poor helpless Derek?" His total lack of reaction to her words told her that he indeed could not hear her properly. She grinned and leaned closer, yelled two more words he still could not hear before giving him a kiss he could not feel, and walking out with a satisfied smile on her face. Inside his hot, sweaty and black prison, Derek heard the sound of her voice although her words were just muffled noises. In fact, he was not quite sure when she stopped talking as it was hard to distinguish one outside noise from another. He jumped when she patted his tummy. He thought she might be saying more, but it might as well have been the humming of the monitors in the room. He did hear two words vaguely and indistinctly, but even those did not make sense and he was still unsure he had heard them properly. Why on earth would Dr. Benjamin say "See ya"? Perhaps it was a mockery of his state, blind and deaf with the hood over his head, but even that seemed peculiar to him. Now there was nothing. No sound, no touch; just nothing, and he had even less idea of how much time was going by than when he was merely restrained and unable to see the clock. It might have been minutes, or it might have been hours. He began to long for the sound of her voice mocking him, or for her touch, anyone’s touch even if it meant pain and suffering. He would have welcomed being smothered under one of those women, but the completely lack of anything at all was worse, far worse than anything else they had done to him. A feeling of claustrophobia began to overwhelm him. In Dr. Glory Benjamin's private office, she was sitting comfortably behind her desk. In a chair to her right sat Dawn and to her left sat Elizabeth. Jamie and Rachel, two of the nurses allowed into the rooms where the "special" patients were being treated, also stood in the room. In the wall of the office, in front of the desk, was a widescreen television. Glory was using the remote to change channels. On every channel there was a different room displayed, each one of them containing one of the males who had become part of her study. Not all of them were at the same stage in their training or were being subjected to the same treatment. The treatments were personalized with the object of producing the best possible results from that particular individual, with a few of them being tested purely to see what would happen. Glory paused, viewing the channel displaying a male whose name appeared in the top right corner of the screen only as “Jim”. She frowned. "Jim, or Mr Big Dick as I think of him, isn't responding as well as I'd hoped," she said. "No," Dr Elizabeth Perry replied. "He has strong macho attitudes and likes to be in control." "Yes," Dawn agreed, laughing. "That's why I enjoy dominating him under my ass more than I enjoy it with any of them." "But for our long-term purposes," Glory said, "I'm not sure he will be any good for us." "Are you considering releasing him?" Elizabeth said, sounding startled. "We can't do that and you know it," Glory confirmed. "Besides, I'm not giving up just because he's a challenge. I hoped to not have to resort to drugs but I may have to. We'll see. Now, we should discuss Derek..." "Derriere Derek as I call him," Dawn said. The ladies all laughed as Glory switched the channel to Derek's room. "Yes and I think that using humiliating names for them is an excellent psychological technique to help with the training," Elizabeth said. "I concur with your professional opinion," Glory agreed. Derek was clearly visible on the screen, writhing madly in his silent, dark world. They all watched him for a few seconds. "How long before he lost it for the first time?" Glory asked. "After thirty-four minutes of sensory deprivation he started to panic,” said Dawn. “I let him struggle for twenty minutes before I went into the room. You can see it here on the recording." Dawn reached over for the remote and pressed a few buttons. The picture on the screen broke up for a moment, and then once again Derek’s room appeared. They all saw Dawn walking into the room and starting to unstrap the hood. Derek jumped in surprise at the unexpected touch as Dawn pulled the hood up so it was just above his eyes and he could see who it was. "Peekaboo," she said playfully, then yanked it back down and strapped it tight. "Good work," Glory told her. "You gave him a moment of hope and then took it away. Now he longs for any of us to give him a moment of hope. Already he has begun to think of us as his only hope." * In his room, Derek was going crazy. The pitch dark and the silence were making him claustrophobic beyond belief. At times he felt like he was suffocating. Unable to see or hear, his thoughts turned to the women who took care of him. In his frightened mind he had indeed turned them into his protectors, because he knew that only they could free him from this torture, and that freedom would come only when it pleased them. He had completely lost track of time, and as far as he knew he might have been there for weeks rather than just a few hours. His thoughts went on endlessly, timelessly, until someone was there and that someone touched him and kept touching him. Soft, gentle hands were running over his smooth chest and stomach, beginning to massage his muscles. He actually found it relaxing, even though it bothered him that he had no idea who it might be. In his mind, confused, it was all of them. Every one of them flashed through his consciousness, and to him at that moment it was any and all of them touching him. For a long time it continued, touching, massaging, caressing, and in his dark world where time moved so slowly that long time was a very long time indeed. When it finally ended, he felt the aloneness again. He hoped desperately that whoever it was would remove his hood if only for a moment. But it did not happen, as he somehow knew it would not happen. The touch and the removal of the hood together, at the same time, would be too much, too much of a reward, too much of a pleasure. He could only wait and hope she or any one of them would come back and show mercy. * As Dawn and Glory walked into Derek’s room together, they truly wondered what sort of state of mind poor Derriere Derek must be in after so long inside that hood. It had been a full twenty-four hours, and that was double the usual time for the deprivation of sight and hearing to which they subjected every one of their males. To Derek it would have seemed very much longer. Glory gently shook the bed. It startled him but also alerted him that someone was there. He had had no contact with anyone since Rachel had given him one of her expert massages on the previous day. Although he did not know it yet, this was to be a day of change for him. Glory fitted a thick mitt over his right hand and adjusted it into place. It had no thumbs or fingers in it, just a solid mitt encasing his hand in thick rubber. She strapped it tight at the wrist as Dawn was doing the same to his left hand, after which she strapped a collar around his neck and Glory strapped a tight belt around his waist. Straps went between his legs, up through loops in the collar and back down to the belt. His wrists were attached to the belt at his hips. Next, Glory carefully removed the ring from his cock, being as careful as she could not to arouse him and to keep it soft until she had finished what she intended to do. He wriggled in relief as the ring came off. Leather bindings were placed around his ankles with a few links of chain between them, designed to allow him only to take little shuffling steps. That was for later. Glory needed to complete her main task before he went anywhere. Glory laid out the disinfectant and the needles she had prepared. He writhed in discomfort as she swabbed the disinfectant onto his cock and balls, wondering what was happening and more than a little afraid. It felt as though someone was playing with him, and although he was scared that there was more to it, he could not help but become aroused, growing rapidly to throbbing hardness. Glory smiled. That just made her work easier. His entire body stiffened when she touched a needle to the underside of his cock and when she pierced the needle through his skin he flinched and wriggled as far as he could with the strap still restraining him. She made several incisions on his cock and around the base of his cock and balls, placing small rings through the piercings and locking them tight. She took a cage shaped somewhat like a jockstrap and locked it to the rings. The mesh of the cage contained small barbs, only mildly painful normally but absolutely agonizing if he became hard or if he tried to press his cock against anything. Masturbating would be impossible. Dawn smiled and said, "Time to unveil him and let him see his new way of life?" "Yes, I think so," said Glory, surveying her handiwork and grinning. "Let's see how he reacts when we remove the hood and let him take a good look at himself." Derek felt the straps being undone, and he knew or hoped he knew what was coming. He was helped to his feet slowly and carefully. The hood was being raised, and he hoped desperately that it would be for more than just a moment. Anything, anything at all, must be better than having to wear the hood for a second longer. Surely now it would be removed permanently? At last the hood was above the level of his eyes. The lights in room had been dimmed so as not to hurt his eyes after so long in total darkness. He saw Glory, and knew it was she who pulled the hood from him and threw it across the room as if to tell him that they were finished with it and would not subject him to it again anytime soon. His knees buckled in relief. Glory and Dawn had to catch him before he hit the floor. "Whoa there, Derriere Derek," Dawn laughed. "You are relieved aren't you?" Derek burst into tears. To his amazement, Dr. Glory Benjamin actually cuddled him and whispered, "There! There! I think our slaveboy has learned his place." She stepped back and said "Kneel." He did not even question it. He just struggled down to his knees. Glory and Dawn gave each other an amused look at how obedient he already was. "Derek," Dawn said, "Would you like that gag removed?" Derek looked up hopefully. He nodded 'yes'. Dawn leaned over, her breasts inside her tanktop seeming to swell as they brushed his face. He winced in pain as his cock started to grow and he noticed the cage around his genitals. "You will not speak unless spoken to. You will answer questions and nothing else unless you are given permission to speak. You will never ask permission, only wait for it. Any violations and you will be gagged and hooded again so fast you won't know what’s happened. Do you understand?" He nodded. He understood very well. "Good boy," Dawn mocked. Dawn removed the gag, and Derek moaned as his stretched jaws were able to flex and close after days of being gagged all the time except when he was being fed. He coughed and spat. Glory allowed him a few swallows of water. "Better, slaveboy?" Glory said. He coughed and started to answer, then thought better of it. "You may speak to answer a question," Glory told him. "Do you feel better?" "Yes," he groaned. "Yes, Dr Benjamin, Ma'am," she corrected him. "Yes, Dr Benjamin, Ma'am." "Good boy. Now let's get you leashed and take you on a tour." Derek closed his eyes in humiliation at the idea of being led like an animal on a leash but he knew he had no choice. Glory connected the leash and tugged, signaling him to get to his feet. As he struggled up, Dawn slapped his ass and said, "Hop to it, Derriere boy." He looked angry but there was nothing he could do. Dawn smiled in satisfaction. She was pleased to see that he still had some fight in him, even if the ultimate goal was to remove it all and to make him completely servile and submissive. In truth, that was Glory's ultimate goal. Dawn would have been much happier to keep the males restrained and angry, and to use them as she pleased for as long as she could. Derek could only take very short, shuffling steps as they led him into the hallway. Women passed them in the hall, some nurses and others wearing business attire walked by. There were women of various ages, some giggling at him and some ignoring him altogether. Some gazed in approval to see a male in this position. "Although you are not allowed to speak," Glory said, "I am sure your mind is filled with questions. But there is a limit to what you need to know. In fact, there is only one thing you need to know: you must obey the orders of all women here instantly and enthusiastically. For the amount of time you've been here, you have become a very obedient boy." Again he winced at the humiliating form of praise. He winced more when she reached down and loosened the chastity device so she could reach in and help herself to his balls. She only squeezed them just enough to check their fullness, but because they were so desperately full that was all it took to have him doubled over in pain. "Mmmmm, nice and full," she teased. "I'll bet you'd do just about anything to be able to empty those big, blue balls, eh, Derriere Derek?" He hung his head in shame. "Yes, Dr Benjamin, Ma'am," he said apologetically. "That's too bad," she said. "Explain it to him, Dawn." Dawn cupped his balls. She met his eyes and a wicked grin spread on her face. He steeled himself just as she started squeezing. "You don't entirely get it yet, do you, Derriere boy?" she mocked. "You'll do anything we say in spite of the fact that those blue balls stay full." The pain was unbearable. "Pleeeeaaassee!" he cried. She rolled her eyes. "What did we say would happen if you spoke without permission?" Dawn asked him. He gritted his teeth. "Now I am asking a question and you aren't answering it." "Th- th- th- that I'd be g-gagged and b-blindf-folded," he whimpered. "So perhaps you ought to try real hard not to speak," she suggested. She started squeezing much harder, to the point he dropped to his knees paralyzed by the pain. He gritted his teeth, trying to not speak but it was hopeless. He could see by the look of power on her face that she would keep squeezing until he lost, no matter what. "Aaaaahhh! Please! Stop! Oh, mercy, pleeeeaassee!" She squeezed even harder. "Ggaaacckk!" He was making incoherent gurgling sounds. "Dawn, stop!" It came from Glory, and it was unmistakably an order. Dawn looked more than a little irritated by the command, but she let go. As Derek lay whimpering, Glory said, "They can't learn to be good pets if we punish them needlessly. May I speak to you alone about your behavior?" "If you need to," Dawn said ungraciously. She looked down at Derek. “You just wait here,” she told him. She and Glory stepped into another room. "I know I got carried away?" Dawn said. Glory smiled. "That’s okay. I can use it. It plays right into some of my training techniques. That’s one of the oldest animal training techniques used by the military. Everybody is mean to a dog except one person, and the dog looks to that one person as its salvation. It has absolute loyalty and obedience to that person. If it tolerates the others, it’s because its owner tells it to tolerate them." "So that means you've decided Derek is going to be yours?" Dawn asked. "Yes," Glory smiled. "Derek is going to become my doggy." * As the days and weeks went by, Dr Glory Benjamin carefully monitored Derriere Derek's progress. In the month he had been there, his cock cage had never once been removed except to clean him when he was restrained, a chore she always performed personally from the moment she decided he would be her own property. She might, of course, change her mind and decide she did not want him if, for example, he failed to progress properly in his training. Otherwise, he was hers, and she took her responsibilities as his owner very seriously. She was considering the possibility of giving him the freedom to move his arms. It made sense that he should be able to start performing some menial tasks, as sooner or later it was essential that they became part of his daily duties. Naturally she would need to take precautions and to be absolutely sure he could not get away or become a problem for any of the women. No male in her study, or after it, could be allowed to exist totally unrestrained. The mere thought of what might happen made her shudder. No, it was time to make a small start, and she would implement the first changes tomorrow. For today, however, she had something else to attend to. She paged Dawn to her office and gave her some good news. Poor Jim, Mr Big Dick as they mockingly called him, had a very different personality from Derriere Derek. Certainly his dick really was big, but that name was still a term of mockery. Jim was only twenty years old, a college student and in good physical condition. He was exactly the type that Dawn preferred to work with, not only because of his looks but because they were combined with belligerence and a genuine hatred of being dominated by women. He really was a chauvinist. In the month he had been here, he had not once been released from the bed. His straps were loosened enough that he could shift his weight, but that was it. So now he was sore all over, including his gagged jaws when Dawn bounced happily into the room. "Good morning! Good morning! And what a wonderful day it is!" she laughed. "Grrr! Arrghh! Mmmmpphh! Rrrrrgglub!" Jim moaned and mumbled. "Aw, are we feeling all grumpy this beautiful morning?" she mocked. He yanked uselessly at his bonds and glared at her, flexing his muscles. "Ooooh, so sexy," she teased. "But I have great news." She grabbed his balls and started squeezing far harder than she ever squeezed Derek's. He began to choke, his eyes begging her to stop. "Not so macho now, are we, Mr. Big Dick?" She let go. As he gasped in momentary relief, she told him, "There's gonna be a lot more of that too, because Glory just gave you to me. You're my doggy now." What Glory had actually done was to decide they were approaching the training of Mr. Big Dick from completely the wrong direction. They were trying to train him toward their goal, and because he could sense what at least a part of that goal was he quite deliberately resisted it. Instead, Glory decided, they would stop worrying about whether they could break him and from that moment on would simply enjoy themselves torturing him. As that meant there was no longer any clear goal and therefore nothing specific for him to resist, it would be endless torment for the sake of torment. And that, Glory thought, might be enough to break him. "What this means," Dawn informed him, "Is that I can do anything I want with you for as long as I want. And you do know what I want most!" "Npphh Pltthh" he blubbered, trying to say, "No Please." She straddled his face. "I love it when you beg," she said happily. "Ippph npphh beggrr," he moaned, trying to deny that he was begging a woman. But the begging turned to screaming, muffled through his gag, as she wiggled her vagina slowly over his nose and settled comfortably with her sweet cheeks covering his eyes and becoming his entire world. It did not take long to reach the point where he could not hold his breath for a second more, and she giggled and wriggled in pleasure as she felt his breath expelling into her. She felt his desperate and futile attempts to draw another breath. She saw his toes starting to wriggle in panic as the real pain of suffocation started to hit him. She watched his pelvis start raising over and over in thrusting motions that were in fact panicked convulsions, and she felt the final stage, the terrified attempt to twist his head and to get out from under her for even just a brief moment. This was when she truly felt all-powerful, as her dominating ass rode and held down his head, thwarting all his efforts to move. She checked the clock. It was over a minute since he had been able to breathe even a little and that, she knew, was the point where his thrashings hit their maximum desperation. She decided to go a little further, and this time she waited his thrashings began slow as he weakened. Now was the time to rise and to give him one breath, but only one. It was quite enough for him, she thought as she sat back down for another full minute. It did not even matter any more whether or not he would submit to domination. He was being dominated, and that was enough. And every woman in the project would have her chance at him soon. In fact, it was early that same afternoon that Jamie and Rachel walked into his room and Jim looked at them with obvious fear and apprehension in his eyes, though nowhere near the fear that Dawn put into them. In his experience so far, Dawn was really the only one intensely into suffocation as part of Female Domination and superiority. It was not that the others did not enjoy riding a man's face to establish their complete conquest of him, but generally they were not so interested in suffocation for the sake of suffocation. Many of them far preferred a male to know he had never-ending sexual teasing and torment to look forward to than for him to be in constant fear for his very survival. So, it was quite a relief for Jim when anyone other than Dawn walked into his room. "So, how is our big, macho man doing today?" Rachel smirked. "Look at him. He’s completely in control of the situation as always," Jamie answered, laughing. Working as a team, they were the true mistresses of humiliation. Rachel checked underneath him and said, "Ooooh, poor Jimmy made a mess again. Guess we better clean him up before we play with him." They quickly completed the job. "All nice and clean like a good boy," said Rachel He reddened in embarrassment from the taunting words and then Jamie leaned over him, her large, full breasts hanging down. She began caressing them and letting them shake and jiggle over him. His cock was growing harder and harder in spite of his determination to not be aroused by her. "Oh looks like Mr Big Dick is living up to his name," Jamie smiled. "Poor Jimmy always wants what he can't have," Rachel mocked. "But I can have them, can't I Jamie?" "That depends on what you're offering in return," Jamie giggled. She crawled on top of Jimmy, leaning over him. Rachel raised one leg up onto the bed, her vagina right over Jimmy's face, and started fingering herself. Jim could only stare, mesmerized after a month without cumming as he watched Rachel finger herself while Jamie displayed her breasts. They were both stunningly beautiful. "Oh that's drawing me closer," Jamie grinned. "Tell you what, I'll trade you my boobs for that hot twat you’ve got there." "Let me explore the products," Rachel giggled. She leaned over Jim and started lightly tonguing Jamie's luscious breasts. She lapped at them and suckled at the nipples. Poor Jim's cock was throbbing and he was wincing in pain and frustration. "Aw, I'm being selfish," Rachel teased. "Jimmy, would you like some too?" Jamie leaned right over him and rubbed her breasts in his face. His cock was so hard the skin was all but breaking. "Don't be silly," Rachel said. "He can't get to them with his mouth all gagged like that." "So what should I do?" Jamie smirked. "Well, what part of him obviously wants them the most?" Rachel said. "Oh, of course," Jamie agreed. She crawled down and cupped her breasts over his throbbing cock before she leaned down and pressed her breasts around his cock, engulfing and caressing it. Jim was going crazy. Jamie was expertly massaging his manhood, coaxing him to greater levels of frustration. Finally, Rachel asked, "Mind if I cut in? "Help yourself," said Jamie agreeably. Rachel licked her lips. "I had a different kind of engulfing in mind," she announced. She traced the tip of her tongue all the way up the underside of his cock. Suddenly, going insane took on a whole new meaning. Jim started writhing and moaning, blubbering into his gag. Rachel just kept licking up the length of his shaft as though it was a lollipop. She moved around enough to get the sides too. But she particularly concentrated on the sensitive underside. Jim was bucking and trying to twist away, knowing that all she would do was to frustrate him further when already he felt quite unable to cope with the frustration that was overwhelming him. Of course he could not escape her. Rachel started running the tip of her tongue around the rim of his cock head. Sometimes she moved her tongue sideways right across it. Sometimes she made quick flicking motions with just the tip of her tongue along the rim. Either way, his cock was throbbing so hard he could swear he could feel his own heartbeat in it. Once in a while, she would stop and just lie there watching. The throbbing would slowly stop and leave his cock straining as if to reach the sky. It was bigger than ever, and dark red. His balls were burning and aching so badly from the teasing and the pent up semen that he thought they would burst. When she started tracing her tongue around his cock head and putting the head right into her mouth, his pelvis instinctively arched up as high as he could get it and a moan of lust beyond belief escaped him. It was so loud they could hear it even through the gag. "I'll bet if we ungagged him, he'd be begging and pleading to cum right now- or for us to stop - or both," Jamie laughed. "He'd be telling us how he'd do anything, absolutely anything we wanted." "He's doing exactly what we want now, but we aren't going to ungag him," Rachel smirked. "After all, it would be a waste of time. Mr Macho Big Dick would never beg a woman for anything. He's far too manly." She started taking his cock far into her mouth, going deeper than he thought possible. It was mindboggling. They were mocking him, using his own macho attitudes against him. He knew it but there was nothing he could do about it. If they ungagged him right now, he would beg, he would grovel and plead, even though he knew that none of it would do any good. He knew it and they knew it. Now, when he truly wanted to beg, they would not even let him do that. They would torture his cock and balls until the pain and frustration was far beyond anything he could have thought possible, and that torture of pain and frustration was for its own sake and its own sake alone. He was sure it would never end. Rachel’s mouth was moving up and down on his cock very, very slowly. She took him in her mouth all the way down to the base of it and then all the way back up, taking at least thirty seconds to complete the movement in each direction. As she reached the head, she held her lips around it and eased away just enough so that she could use her tongue to lick around it like it was a lollipop. He was thrashing like mad, twisting and blubbering into the gag. She just lay there on her stomach, looking amazed at the sheer size of his thick cock and licking the underside of the head while fingering the veins standing out around it. "Oh, you are making me so hot," Jamie groaned. "No you are hot," Rachel giggled. Jamie crawled over and they both knelt on Jim's stomach, making it hard for him to breathe, and started kissing each other. Rachel fondled Jamie's large breasts. "I believe I was promised something in return," Jamie sighed. Rachel lay down right on top of Jim, placing herself as to just miss touching his cock. She slid up so her crotch was just below his chin and started fingering herself as he stared straight between her legs. "You mean this?" Rachel giggled. "Oh yeah," Jamie said as she crawled on top in a sixty-nine position and started licking away at Rachel's hot vagina. Rachel wrapped her arms around Jamie's hips and plunged her own face into Jamie's crotch, returning the favor. Jim suffered in silent frustration as the two gorgeous young women used him as a bedpad while enjoying themselves together. Their moans of desire and of pleasure made his cock stand high and his balls ache in agony. He had never believed such levels of frustration were possible, with his balls burning, his cock oozing, and his eyes weeping tears of frustration. Jim moaned as Rachel and Jamie cried out at the height of their simultaneous orgasm. They turned so they were both facing toward the head of the bed and, still on top of him, cuddled each other. "Mmmm, I'll sleep well tonight," Jamie said. "Yeeees, so will I after that relief," Rachel purred. Jamie took hold of Jim's hard cock and just held it in her hand, making him moan once more with desire and a desperate need for her to stroke him. "Mmmm, how about you, big man?” she asked. “Bet you'll sleep soundly after getting to watch that." Rachel fondled his heavy balls. "Yeah bet you're feeling all nice and relaxed now." He moaned with his unsatisfied desire and started humping at the air. They laughed at his frustration. Jamie set on his chest and looked down in triumph. "Tell me, Mr. Strong Muscular boy, would you grovel if we ungagged you?" Rachel took hold of the straps to the gag. "If we ungag you and if you beg, we will let you cum." Jim looked hopeful. "Would you like us to ungag you?" Jamie asked. "Remember, if we ungag you, you can beg to cum and, if you beg to cum, we will make you cum." Jim eagerly nodded that he would like the gag removed. "Once ungagged, will you beg to cum, knowing that we will make you cum once you beg?" Rachel teased. Jim desperately nodded yes. Jamie and Rachel smiled wolfishly. Jim knew it would not happen. "Then I guess we won't ungag you," Jamie laughed. "That's the one thing we didn't promise to do," Rachel giggled. Jim roared - or, at least, it would have been a roar if the sound had been able to escape – and he and strained against his straps. Jamie just smirked at this helpless display and took hold of his cock again. "Looks like somebody needs some more stroking and teasing," Jamie taunted. "Mnnph! Mnpph!" Jim pleaded, realizing he had lost it and set himself up for even more torture. "Gack! Gurgleglub!" he moaned in protest as the teasing started yet again. By the time Jamie and Rachel were done with him, Jim was like a quivering mass of jello, shaking in frustration. They slowly dressed. On either side of him, they kissed his cock, Jamie on his right side and Rachel on his left. Their lips met around his cock and he moaned with a forlorn cry of frustration. They walked out hand in hand, leaving him alone with his frustration. "See you later, Mr. Big Dick," Jamie taunted as they left. "Don't go anywhere," Rachel added, and they were gone. Jim just lay there whimpering to himself for a few minutes until Dr Elizabeth Perry walked in. She smiled at what she saw. Jim's big, thick cock was still standing high. "Excellent," she said. "As you well know, I'm a straightforward kind of woman. No kinky stuff, just straight, cock-riding sex." He desperately shook his head for her not to do it, but she was already mounting him. "Noooppphh!" he begged as she started to bounce on his unbelievably blue balls. * Three months had gone by since Derek arrived. He had been in darkness for days, bound, hooded, unable to see and barely able to hear. He knew he was being moved around from time to time, but he had no idea what was happening. Finally, after what seemed an eternity, he felt the hood being removed. He squeezed his eyes shut and slowly let them adjust to the dim light of the room. When he looked up he saw the majestic figure of Dr Glory Benjamin standing over him. *** Stretched wide and spreadeagled, Jim knew that he had been moved. He could feel it even in the darkness. He was going crazy. The women did not even speak to him anymore although sometimes they would speak to each other in his presence. He was not just in a room anymore, he was in some sort of containment device almost like a coffin. It was as if he was no more than an object now, so he was surprised when Dawn opened the lid of his prison and spoke to him. “Jimmy, you know it really doesn’t matter whether you break or not, and I’m done playing the game. I have used your face for my pleasure every day, every time I felt like it. Now that is over. I will ungag you, and you will beg to serve me. You are being fed intravenously so, if you don’t submit to me NOW I will close this lid and you can have the rest of your life happily on your own in your pitch dark, silent, immobile prison. Oh maybe in a month or a year I’ll check on you to see if you have a mind left by then. So decide now. There won’t be another chance.” She ungagged him. Jim was afraid. Jim was absolutely terrified. He almost did it. He almost gave in and begged, but at the last instant his rage overcame him. “Fuck you, bitch!” he croaked, even though he knew he had doomed himself. Dawn grinned widely and re-gagged him. “Yes!” she laughed. “That’s EXACTLY what I wanted you to do.” His eyes widened in confusion. “Lock you in a box and leave you in it forever? Right! What good does that do me? But your defiance, the fact you hate this, turns me on beyond belief. Having a helpless male beast despising me and everything I do makes me so unbelievably wet. Wanna see? Oh that's right. It doesn’t matter what you want. That’s the whole point.” Dawn straddled his face. “You just keep right on being mad and stubborn, poor Jimmy. It simply doesn’t matter. Well, actually, it does matter. I love it!” “Nooooph! Nooooooph! Pleeeeaaaatthh!” he begged as she settled onto him. She pretended that she could not understand what he was saying. “Bottoms up,” she giggled as she wiggled, his pain and humiliation beneath her dominating ass already driving her to her climax. *** Derek could only lie there writhing helplessly looking up at Dr. Benjamin. "Mmph! Mmph! Gurg! Glub!" he moaned through his gag. She laughed as a nurse walked in behind her. “Poor Derek,” she smiled. “Did you think becoming my pet would change anything?” "Mmph! Mrrph! Aargh! Mrrgghh!" he moaned. (I never really had a satisfactory ending for the story alas)

[nobodyliveforever]

Punishment 2015

Source: https://bdsmcafe.com/bdsm-story-punishment-2015/

[...] She stood with her legs astride and her hands upon her hips. Her well formed legs forming her skirt into and A shape.“Right here we go again. Strip… put your clothes in the basket and your personal items in the locker.” She spoke in a tired fashion, putting her flattened hand out towards me in a gesture similar to a traffic cop stopping a car at a junction.“Not another word. Go to it… Strip.”I looked at her and then feeling utterly foolish began to stake my jacket off. I folded it and put it in the basket. Slowly and feeling utterly humiliated and ashamed, I undressed, occasionally glancing at the glass patrician, only to see that the receptionist was still looking at me without a trace of surprise or embarrassment on her face.“Come on Sugar… I haven’t got all day.”The sergeant glanced at her watch before looking back at me.I hurried my undressing until I had placed my shoes, with socks inside, on top of the pile of clothes and my watch, phone and wallet in the locker. I felt utterly foolish as I stood before her in just my underpants.“I said strip… that includes the pants.”She stood looking at me with her hands resting on the belt at her waist. I felt the heat from the redness in my cheeks as my body shivered with acute embarrassment..“I could not help looking at her. My voice pleading as I stammered through my embarrassment.“Pleeease er… miss… er sergeant… not with..” I glanced at the counter. “Not… erm my underwear… please not erm here.”I watched as her hands went towards the nightstick and then suddenly she seemed to decide… and I think gave me the benefit of her benevolence.“Look sweetie… this day is going to be tough enough as it is. That is why I made you repeat the rule. Now without this gets more unpleasant for you… take your pants down and put them in the basket.” The kindness and sincerity in her voice made me stop and consider my position. Only two hours ago I had been full of remorse and now I was whinging about the punishment.I felt my face blush and another shiver run through me as turned away from her and hooked my thumbs into the waistband of my under shorts. Feeling utterly stupid and humiliated, I pushed them down my legs, acutely aware of the obvious prurient interest of girl behind the counter.I held my under shorts against my body, making sure that they were covering my genitals, before clasping my bare hands to my groin as I quickly put them on top of the pile of clothes, covering myself again with both hands.I stood crouching over, my knees pressed together and my hands clasped firmly over my penis and testicles as I looked at her through a mist of humiliation.“O.K. now I have some questions to ask you. So pay attention, you got that?” I nodded feeling utterly foolish at my nakedness in front of her. Unconcerned at my embarrassment she read from the clipboard.“Ever suffered from heart problems?”“Er… no.” I answered.“Do you have a pacemaker?”I answered to the negative.“Ever suffered with a hernia?” I shook my head.“Rheumatic fever?”Again I shook my head as she carried on with a whole serious of questions related to my health. Eventually she finished the list and looked at me straight in the eye. I could not help my blush of embarrassment at her close scrutiny of my naked body.“O.K., now turn around and face the window.” Her instruction caused me to blush once more. Ashamedly I faced the window. Looking out towards the street, I had never felt so naked. I tried to convince myself that I could not be seen by passers-by and yet the view of the young girls walking in the street, going about their business just a few feet from my nakedness, seemed to accent my peculiar and humiliating situation.I heard her move to stand behind me, as I crouched forward trying to retain my modesty from the front. I knew that she, and the girl behind the counter, would have a perfect view of my naked bottom.Suddenly it happened… a blinding pain shot through my left buttock. I instantly fell forward, my left leg immediately became completely numb, failing to support my weight.. I tried to break my fall, at the same time trying to clasp a hand to my buttock which felt as if it were on fire. The terrible pain seemed to envelope the whole left side of my body. I felt dizzy and sick as I felt myself falling to the floor, writhing in agony. I looked up feeling hurt and full of anguish and indignity. I could see the pretty sergeant casually replace the cattle prod device back into her belt. I had forgotten my modesty in the shock and hurt of the moment. I was writhing upon the floor, my penis and testicles flopping lewdly from side to side as I tried to rid myself of the pain.The sergeant stood over me, her eyes betraying no surprise at my anguish as I writhed uncontrollably. I rubbed my buttocks hard against the course material of the carpet in absolute torment at the pain which cut through my body like a knife. Eventually I managed to clasp my hands over my penis and testicles, aware, even through the haze of pain, of high ridiculous I must have looked to her.It was several moments before I could get to my knees and then eventually… stand shakily in front of the pretty young sergeant.She looked me up and down, her expression not unkindly. “It hits some guys harder than others, but the effects don’t last long. Don’t think I am picking on you… everybody gets it.”Her voice became softer as she saw the tears well up in my eyes. “Look sweetie, you need to know what this thing does.” She patted the device hanging from her belt. “That was on number two; this thing goes to number ten! Get the picture, you don’t disobey… and you don’t hesitate… get it?”I could not help the tears that rolled down my cheeks as I looked at her. Whether it was the kindness in her voice or the pain and humiliation of the violent electric shock, I could not tell.“Let me tell you something else. You are wondering… or you certainly will do soon, why I didn’t give you number one as a demonstration. Number one is for your balls,” She looked at my groin as she spoke. I could not help looking down myself, my eyes involuntarily following hers to my hands which were still firmly clasped over my genitals.“A prod in those little plums of yours is a pain you would remember for the rest of your life. So you had better look lively when you are given an order. Do you understand now?”“Yes er miss… It is just the shock and erm… embarrassing erm being undressed like this” I could not help further tears from running down my cheeks as I spoke.She looked at me, this time her face showed real concern. She moved towards me and put her hand on to my shoulder. Her fingers were gentle and cool against my fevered skin. Somehow I felt real warmth and affection from her, in spite of the pain she had made me endure.“Look sweetie.” Her face moved closer to mine and she whispered softly to me.“Forget your embarrassment; embarrassment doesn’t hurt like the stunner does. You are here for your punishment, the law requires it… so try and take it easy and do what you are told. It won’t be easy… but it is better than adding to it, alright sweetie?” Her lips were almost touching my cheek as I listened to her. For some reason I wished right then, that she would put her arms around me and kiss me tenderly. I could not stop my tears from flowing down my cheeks or my body trembling with emotion.“Right give me you left hand.”I looked at her with a worried expression upon my face.“Don’t worry I an not going to zap you again… unless of course you disobey.”My concern was not just that she was going too hurt me that I would have to take my hand away from my genitals. Fumbling to cover my penis and testicles with one hand, I raised my arm out in front of me. Gently she took my wrist and placed the plastic tag around it. She took a small stapler type device from her pocket and sealed the strap.“Just so that we don’t forget who you are.” she smiled.She stood back and looked at me. “O.K. Stephen, let’s get on with it. Go and stand in front of that door.” She indicated the door marked PRIVATE through which she had entered.I crouched in my position of knees pressed together and hands clasped to my groin and shuffled rather than walked to stand in front of the door. I could feel my shoulders shaking with my sobs… and yet could do nothing about my distress.I heard her turn the shopping cart around, so that she could pull it- rather than push it, before she moved forward to stand behind me. Suddenly I felt the coolness of her delicate fingers stroke over my buttocks and heard her voice speak gently to me.“Poor baby… such a sensitive soul aren’t you.”I shivered and tried to stifle a sob as the electronic lock released its mechanism and the door opened to reveal an empty corridor. There was a notice upon the wall. It read: ‘Foul or abusive language WILL result in further punishment.’ She waited, making sure I had read the notice.I heard her voice; again it was soft and caring.“Walk forward and stop in front of the second door on the right. Don’t ask questions, don’t hesitate, don’t disobey and you’ll get through this… so come along sweetie let’s get moving.”As I stood in front of the unmarked door, I felt the sergeant brush past me and knock. She resumed her position behind me and putting her soft hands upon my hips, whispered in my ear. “O.K. sweetie, remember, don’t resist and don’t question.” I felt sure that it was her lips that touched my neck as she let go of my waist.The door opened to reveal two tall female warders. Their bodies were breathtakingly beautiful, bodies with the height and physique that one imagines Amazonian women would have. Each wore a white shirt and black tie. Their navy skirts were knee length and did little to hide the superb proportions of their hips and legs. Hanging from each of their belts were a set of handcuff and a cattle prod. [...]

The whole story is in the link at the top.

[nobodyliveforever]

Our Subbie Couple

Source: http://www.bdsmlibrary.info/stories/chapter.php?storyid=536&chapterid=3352

The following is a work of fiction intended for adults over 18 only.

Hi my name is Elizabeth, so properly I could be called Liz, Beth, Cath,  etc. My current preference is Cathy. I'm a young 31, about 5' 4" tall, have  sharp cheek bones, startling, big green eyes, a lean figure, and an athletic  body. People say I'm very attractive. My current preference in hair color is  red. My friend Cindy is a tall attractive blond, 29, taller than me, with a  more curvy body.

Cindy and I are housemates, and also S&M dominants. I'd like to relate  some of the adventures we've had with our submissives, Kelly and Scott.

Kelly and Scott are girlfriend and boyfriend . He's 30, she's 28. They both  have blond hair, although Scotts could better be described as tan or light  brown. They are 2 of the most attractive subs I've seen, and have what I consider  perfect subbie bodies (slender, toned and worked out, yet vulnerable and very  sensitive and easy to arouse). In addition they are very intelligent, articulate,  and upscale, so there is plenty of room to bring them down in the world, so  to speak.

They came to Cindy and I, because they both individually had always been  so turned on by S&M, but both much preferred the submissive role. They  were tired of just the occasional S&M session and wanted something between  that, and a full lifestyle. A partial lifestyle, you could say, and they wanted  to be erotically dominated together, they found it more exciting and erotic  that way, so did Cindy and I. As Kelly is Bi and so are Cindy and I, the sex  thing, with Scott included, works out just fine. Scott professes to be sexually  straight, and prefers girls to other men for sex, but then slaves can't always  choose their preferences, can they?

One evening about 3 months into their arrangement with us, we were all at  the cool house Cindy and I share.

"It's time" I said, gleefully, mockingly, grinning ear to ear, as Cindy,  also grinning, snapped leashes on to Scott and Kelly's collars, and began pulling  them from the room.

They were nude of course except for their g-strings (the most clothing they  are allowed to wear in the house), and their hands were cuffed behind their  backs.

"Time for what," Scott inquired.

I slapped him hard but playfully on his bare ass.

"Time for you two to go public," I replied gleefully.

The four of us had talked about it for sometime, getting other people involved  in our S&M play and slave training, and going to the local S&M club.  All of us found it a very erotic and exciting idea, but Kelly and Scott had  felt they weren't quite ready for such a new level of humiliation and exposure.

"Oh no...," came the immediate response, both of them digging in their heels.

"Oh yes...," I said, coming up behind them slipping my arms around two bare  waists, and pushing while Cindy tugged on the leashes from the front.

"We talked about it long enough, and I know both of you will love it, and  want to do it anyway."

In fact from between them I noticed that already their breathing had quickened,  and that the nipples on both their bare chests had hardened.

"So we are going to do it, besides you don't have any choice, unless you  want to never be slaves again , and stop seeing me and Cindy completely."

That got them to relent, and with Cindy pulling, and me pushing, we got  them out of the house and into the car.

It was a cool night, and since Kelly and Scott were wearing only their g-strings  they had to be chilly. While I drove Cindy crawled in the back seat with them  to keep them warm by teasing and playing with their nipples. They both have  remarkably sensitive and excitable nipples. Cindy had to repeatedly warn them  not to moan or whimper too much as she teased them.

It is an hours drive to the club, and by the time we got there, forget the  chilly night, both Scott and Kelly were flushed and perspiring, all the back  windows were fogged, Kelly had become so aroused by the extended nipple teasing  there was actually a puddle of wetness on the leather seat between her quaking  thighs, and Scott's g-string was soaked with pre-cum his erection stretching  beneath it like an iron rod. Without any pause we parked, and that's exactly  how we marched them into the club.

It was still early, there were about 50 people in the somewhat cavernous  club, and about 10 submissives. Judging from the flashes of bare skin, I saw  in the dim light, none of the other submissives were nearly as bare as Kelly  and Scott were. Kelly and Scott were naturally enough the automatic center  of attention.

Such exquisite humiliation! To stand there all but naked before a crowd  of strangers in a public place, and not only naked, but blatantly sexually  aroused as well. The overload of humiliation was making both of them visibly  tremble and quake as a crowd gathered. I was sure that if it wasn't for the  adrenaline and endorphins flooding their systems from the hour of non stop  sexual stimulation in the car, they would both have bolted. As it was they  could only stand there trembling, red faced and flushed, their eyes on the  floor as the crowd ogled them, commenting, giggling, laughing, whistling at  them, or about them. Figuring they had , had enough, Cindy and I finally pulled  them away, as we did, a club manager reminded us that our new submissive "guests" hadn't  been registered as club members yet.

 Kelly and Scott stood before the registration table.  We had uncuffed and unleashed them. Behind the table sat two burly male dominants,  and a devilish looking young fem-dom. Some of the color of embarrassment had  drained from Kelly and Scotts faces now that they were out of the limelight.  Their level of sexual arousal had visibly cooled as well( judging from the  fact that Scott was only 1/2 erect beneath his g-string ) although the nipples  on both their bare chests remained achingly hard, and each of their g-strings  remained noticeably wet .

They had to give all their personal information, ( address, phone numbers  etc.) Cindy and me, making sure they were truthful on everything . Then came  the barked command,

"Get those g-strings down!"

Kelly complied fairly quickly, working the tiny thong down till it lay around  her ankles. Scott on the other hand was much slower. He was clearly mortified  at losing this last scrap of coverage and dignity, especially before other  males, but he finally pulled his g-string down, and when he did his cock sprang  to life, rising before our eyes, and stretching a long string of pre-cum from  it's tip to his thigh. The registrars chuckled, and Scott colored furiously.  I so much wanted to help him out by taking that slick aroused prick into my  mouth right there, but there would be time for that later.

They now stood there totally nude. We make Kelly keep her sex shaved, allowing  her only a small strip of hair above her pubis. Scott too, is required to keep  about half of his pubic hair shaven off and his balls hairless. Standing there  naked I don't think anyone could say they didn't look great . They had to answer  intimate questions about their sex life and their S&M experiences, then  turn slowly around, arms up and down, legs spread, and closed so the registers  could record any tattoos or piercings. Still naked they then each had to write  a check ( we brought their check books ), for $100.00 as initial fee to be  a new sub member of the club. Only then, were they allowed to pull their g-strings  back up, and were welcomed to the club.

After registration we headed right to the bar. We don't usually allow Scott  and Kelly alcohol, it could dull their desires and needs, and we want those  sharp to better use them for our pleasure. On this occasion I thought we might  make an exception, as the night had been fairly trying on them, and I thought  we could all use a drink. They were both happy when I told them they were each  allowed to have one drink, after........ they begged on their knees of course!  Most of the floor of the club unfortunately, was smooth dark concrete sticky  here and there with spilled drinks and discarded chewing gum. It had to be  cold against Kelly and Scotts bare feet, and certainly was not the best surface  for kneeling. Kelly obediently complied however, and knelt her nearly perfect  body on the dirty floor in front of me.

"Please Mistress Cathy may I have a drink."

"Yes you may," I smiled.

Scott however, was a different matter, apparently he had decided his pride  had, had enough.

"I'll skip a drink, and just have water," he sniffed, already ordering the  same from the bartender.

"You'll have nothing then," I answered.

I canceled the water, and as Scott stood there helpless, I told the bartender  no one was to serve Scott at all. Scott turned to face me, his little rebellion  quite defeated.

"Well..... I'm waiting," I demanded.

Slowly he dropped to his knees by the bar on the sticky floor. I interrupted  him before he say anything.

"First pull down your g-string."

People were noticing our 'scene', and we were collecting a small audience.  Scott had gotten himself back in the limelight again.

"Please...," he whispered to me from his knees pleadingly.

Ignoring his plea, I nearly shouted for everyone's benefit,

"Would you rather I have you take it off completely, and you can stay naked  the rest of the night?"

A couple of people clapped their approval of the suggestion. With trembling  hands, on his knees, Scott lowered his g-string down his thighs. I was wearing  my leather mini skirt, and stepped in close pressing my bare leg against his  half hard cock, as he knelt.

"Now beg slave."

I lifted his chin so everyone could see his face.

I made him ask to be allowed anything to drink 3 times, running my fingers  over his lips as he did so, feeling his bare cock hardening against my leg.  When I stepped away, my knee was wet from Scott's trembling totally erect penis.  Wow, now I needed a drink! Humiliating and sexually arousing someone at the  same time, is such a rush! Scott red faced, had to struggle to pull his g-string  up over his again iron hard erection. In the end, I only allowed them a half  a drink each.

After awhile, Cindy and I met some friends from the S&M scene, Carla  and Sophie. We all moved over to a seating area where we sat on comfortable  sofas, while Kelly and Scott knelt on the floor, carpeted in that area by thread  bare carpet. As we talked it was Kelly and Scott's job to hop up and fetch  us drinks from the bar, nude except for their little g-strings of course, and  then serve them to us. This meant they had to make their way through the crowd  where anyone could grope them or cop a feel of their nubile bodies. This went  well enough for an hour or so, then we decided it was time for something else.

There was a horizontal brass rail along one side of the bar with handcuffs  dangling from it. It is called the 'Cuffing Bar', and Dominants, can cuff their  submissives and slaves there. When Kelly and Scott saw where we were heading  with them, they both balked, trying to get a firm grip on the floor with their  bare feet, but the 4 of us tugging, pushing, and giggling, got them into position  and cuffed them to the railing. The Cuffing Bar isn't designed just to put  submissives in light bondage, it's real purpose is to leave them helpless with  their hands cuffed and attached to the bar, while they are partially ( or in  Scott and Kelly's case, almost totally) undressed, at the mercy of a public  crowd. Then giggling, the 4 of us, headed for the dance floor.

We took our time, and danced for about 5 songs, working off some of the  alcohol before we remembered Kelly and Scott, and began to make our way back  to the side bar. As we approached I could see a large crowd of people gathered  around the Cuffing Bar, and in the center, flashes of bare skin, Kelly and  Scott!

We elbowed our way through, and there was Kelly, her tanned wrists still  cuffed to the bar, leaning back against a man who was fondling, tweaking, and  teasing her smallish but perfectly shaped and up thrust bare breasts and especially  her sexy little nipples. He must have been doing it for some time, as her eyes  were half closed, her chest was flushed, and her very hard nipples were fully  engorged. At the same time, the mans female companion knelt in front of her,  passing an ice cube over Kelly's flat quivering belly just at the top of her  g-string and occasionally dipping it underneath, down over the lips of her  shaved sex. Meanwhile Scott stood cuffed opposite her, while two young women  licked and tweaked his hard nipples, and a man ( a man mind you, Scott must  have been too far aroused to care, or was too helpless to do anything about  it ) rubbed Scott's steel hard bulging erection through his wet g-string to  the giggles of the girls, and crowd.

It seeming like a good time to move in. Cindy and I reclaimed our 'property',  uncuffed them, and led them away to a chorus of disappointed boos from the  crowd. Thinking our slaves had enough for a while, we moved to a quiet corner  and let Kelly and Scott sit, rest their racing bodies, and drink some water.  It was now more crowded in the club. About 150 people were present, about 30  of them submissives. About a half dozen of the submissives were now as nearly  nude as Scott and Kelly, and another half dozen were totally nude, taking part  in S&M punishment sessions on the clubs two stages.

After our rest, Cindy and I, took Scott and Kelly with leashes attached  to one of the stages to watch. They seemed less self conscious and embarrassed  now as they walked nude, except for g-strings, through a public crowd, pulled  on a leash. It's amazing what you can train people to get use to!

On the stage a male dominant was spanking a somewhat heavy nude female submissive  tied over a horse. The blows were with a large wooden paddle with holes in  it, and were hard and punishing, her ass was slowly turning from dark red to  purple! Meanwhile on the same stage, a female dominant had her nude male sub  locked in a iron maiden, with clamps and clothespins placed strategically around  his body, and a good looking blond submissive wearing only a g-string was being  tied to an X frame by her master.

As Kelly and Scott stood with their backs to me watching the stage I couldn't  take my eyes off the sight of their perfect bare asses in front of me. We insist  Kelly and Scott only tan in the nude, so they have no tan lines, lots of regular  exercise keeps their asses toned and super firm, and they each have such flawless  skin. As we watched the performance I stood behind and between them, stroking  and cupping their sexy bare bottoms. I told them that for some infraction,  they could be on the stage being punished for the crowd, and asked if they  would they like that, and did it excite them. They both responded 'no' but  I felt, and noticed how their bodies surged, and their breathing quickened  at the thought. They said 'no', but their bodies were saying 'yes', 'yes'.

We made our way back to the seating area. It was Scott and Kelly's job to  get drinks again. The crowd being much bigger now, Kelly was jostled on her  way back from the bar spilling my drink. I told her she had just earned herself  a punishment on stage. Her face blanched white and she moved to back away.  I was on her in a flash, grabbing her wide pony tail of blond hair, twisting  an arm behind her bare back. I conducted her that way, half bent over, to the  smaller side stage, where I flung her over a horse and quickly fastened her  spread ankles, and wrists down. As Scott committed the infraction of being  late with Cindy's drink, she brought him along too.

There was no doubt, Kelly looked great tied over the horse, her perfect  bare ass served up, arched out as a target, her toned bare legs stretched out  taut, her bare breasts and hard nipples dangling down the other side. After  suggestively caressing her quivering buttocks for a few seconds, I picked up  a paddle..... and went to it.

Kelly took it quite well. As I neared the end of her spanking, I could hear  her breath racing from the stinging pain in her ass, but that was all, she  had her mouth clamped shut and had not shed a tear. I didn't want to hurt her  too much, but as this was her first public spanking, I wanted to make it memorable,  I wanted to at least make her scream or cry a little. I switched paddles to  the heavy long one with the holes in it, that bruised the ass of the chubby  submissive purple, got a 2 handed grip on its handle, and slammed it against  Kelly's already very sensitized ass. Kelly's mouth flew open in surprise, and  the air rushed out of her lungs in a rush. Before she could recover, I hit  her again in the same place, her bare body going rigid, and her toes actually  curling from the atrocious smart, then again and again. The last time she screamed,  and then broke down, crying helplessly. Having made my point, I finished up  with a few more slaps on her now fiery red ass, then released her and helped  her down from the stage to a smattering of applause. Scott was next. Cindy  bound him over the same horse and paddled his bare ass for anyone who cared  to watch. When she was done we all headed back to the seating area.

If it was humiliating and embarrassing, for Kelly and Scott to walk around  nude except for little g-strings through a dressed crowd, it was clearly extra  humiliating and embarrassing for them to walk around nude except for little  g-strings with their bare asses glowing a hot pink, or hot red, in Kelly's  case, so everyone who even glanced at them knew they had recently been spanked.  Back at the seating area, we again had them kneel on the thread bare carpet.  They looked so delectable kneeling up off their heels, backs straight, chins  up but eyes downcast. Kelly's bare breasts, so natural and exciting looking,  pert, tear drop shaped, with silky soft but hard nipples. Scott's bare flat,  well muscled but supple belly. Both their perfect asses glowing . We had them  serve us drinks again, then we allowed them to sit on the sofas with us.......  gingerly, in Kelly's case.

We talked with them about their feelings, and their experiences in the club  so far. I asked if they were still sure that they wanted to be sexual submissives.  The answers were emphatically.... 'yes'. Cindy complemented them on the night  so far, and they replied that after tonight's experiences they knew all about  being experienced sexual submissives. I had to laugh, and tell them that they  were still just novices in submission, and had hardly even begun their training.  Kelly especially took exception to this, saying that after tonight they knew  all about submission, and that she could already perform just as well as any  fully trained submissive. She became quite insistent about it, so I said,

" Fine, let's see."

I called over a passing dominant male club member, at least that's what  I took him to be. I ordered Kelly and Scott to kneel again, and asked the passer  by, if he would like to help us with a little 'scene'.

"Sure" he replied smiling, holding his drink.

"Good, Kelly kneel in front of him, Scott kneel facing his side."

"Go on get close, real close Kelly."

Kelly turned to look at me, now a little worried, but they knelt in position.  Kelly's nose inches from the guys groin, Scotts 6 inches from the guys flank.

"Now get your g-string down Kelly, all the way down past your knees Kelly,  you too Scott."

They complied, both of them blushing furiously at the total exposure.

"Now sir, if you would hand your drink to Scott..... good....... Kelly undo  his zipper."

Kelly looked at me worriedly, her bottom lip trembling, but seeing my hard  look, undid the mans fly.

"Now Kelly your going to take his penis out, put it in your mouth, and perform  oral sex on him."

Such a shocked expression on her face!

"And if you don't do it, and do your best job, your going to be taken on  the main stage naked, tied down and spanked, with the harshest, heaviest paddles  they have here, as hard as anyone can, to the tune of 200 strokes on that perfect  ass of yours, and then you'll still have to do it."

Kelly's mouth dropped open and color drained from her face.

"And Scott while your girl friend is giving this total stranger a blow job,  your going to kneel there and hold his drink for him, watching how his prick  slides in and out of her mouth, to make sure she does a good job, or it'll  be you on the stage, and then you and she will still have to do it.......Any  questions?"

What forlorn faces, Kelly and Scott turned to me and Cindy!

"These certainly are easy commands for well trained submissives," I observed.

"Well! If you don't start in 3 seconds Kelly, it'll be 200 strokes on your  hot ass, plus how about, 100 on that taut belly of yours, and 100 across your  breasts. Would you like to further increase your potential punishment?"

Kelly's cheeks reddened again, and trembling, she turned her face back to  the guys crotch, and shakily undid his zipper releasing his cock, and commenced  her task. The guys penis swelled quickly in her mouth to full erection. Cindy  and I had always judged her a fair cock sucker. I admonished her to make sure  she took his cock in all the way, and was rewarded by retching sounds, and  tears in her eyes as the strangers prick bumped the back of her throat.

When Scott tried to look away, Cindy slapped Scotts bare ass hard.

"Pay attention Scott. Watch closely".

Having little choice, he did, as his face fully reddened.

"Now Kelly if this master chooses to honor you by coming in your mouth,  you'll swallow every drop of his sperm. For every single drop you miss, you'll  get 10 super hard strokes of the large paddle on your tight ass."

The slick shaft slid in and out of Kelly's mouth. Soon the guys hips begin  to buck. I could tell when the first pre-cum leaked into Kelly's mouth, by  the way she screwed her eyes shut and stiffened. Watching her relaxing her  throat obediently, and swallowing, made me so hot. I knelt down to check the  condition of our little slaves, to make sure they were also into the scene,  in spite of themselves.

I reached around to Kelly's bare breasts, her nipples were rock hard. I  tweaked them and was rewarded with an immediate moan and quivering from Kelly.  With her g-string off and her vulva trimmed so hairless I could see she was  wet. What's more being so close, I could actually smell her wetness and arousal.  Going to Scott, his penis was 100% erect, straight up against his bare belly,  almost reaching his navel. His nipples were rock hard too, and when I played  with them he redfacedly squirmed so much, he almost spilled the drink he was  holding, a drop of pre cum leaking from the tip of his penis.

By this time our 'guest' had his hands tangled in Kelly's hair while he  really fucked her face, pulling her head to and fro, tears were flowing from  her eyes as his dick continually hit the back of her throat making her cough  with every thrust. He was getting quite rough.

"That's enough," I called, stepping in to break them apart.

Clearly the guy was disappointed when his erection slipped out of Kelly's  mouth, but he took it good naturedly enough, retrieving his glass from Scott,  and taking a good swig of his drink, his own hand trembling.

"Kelly, wipe your eyes and nose, thank this master and kindly put his tool  away."

Naked on her knees, with her soft fingers, Kelly gently put the guys stiff  cock back in his pants and said 'thank you master' in a hoarse voice. As it  was late, we left the club soon after.

Back home, the 4 of us had great sex. Me and Cindy each came 3 times. As  Scott's and Kelly's bodies, and their sexual responses are owned by us, we  did not choose to allow them to come at all that night. They remained unsatisfied,  bound on our bedroom floor, aroused, hot, erect, and wet. And as I snuggled  down into the big comfortable bed I shared with Cindy, that was the last view  I had of them, before drifting off to sleep.

     THE NEXT MORNING  

 I awoke the next morning feeling terribly refreshed.  Cindy had already gotten up. I peeked over the side of the bed, Kelly and Scott  were still bound on the floor where we'd left them, on their backs, side by  side, comfortable enough, but they weren't able to touch each other, or move  any of their limbs much. They appeared to be asleep. Quietly, I slipped naked  out of the big fluffy bed to the floor. First with Kelly, then with Scott,  using my mouth and hands, I teased their nude bodies until they were both squirming  in their bonds, just as aroused as they had been last night! Then giggling  happily to myself, I padded nude to the bath.

By the time I was finished with my bath, Cindy had released Scott and Kelly.  As a general rule, Cindy and I feel that our used bath water is good enough  for the likes of our subbies, so after I got out, it was Scott and Kelly's  turn in the now tepid water. They both fit nicely on their knees in the big  sunken tub, their wrist cuffs clipped to a couple of dangling chains attached  to the secure shower curtain rod. I took full liberty of their bound arms and  opened knees, passing the wet slippery soap, over all their most interesting  parts. I'd never seen Scott's penis, or Kelly's nipples so hard! After their  bath they had a few minutes for their personal needs, and to tidy up the bathroom.

Then nicely dried, groomed, and naked, they joined me as I lounged in a  short terry robe, pulling a comb through the conditioner in my hair as I read  a magazine. They were both very fawning to me, trying to be affectionate (no  doubt so maybe I'd let them come), as they went about serving me coffee, manicuring  my nails etc. A hard nipple brushing me there, a hand sliding along my thigh  there, Scott's tongue actually gliding on my bare leg, Kelly's warm breath  on my neck. Of course I knew that they had been terribly aroused yesterday,  and last night, and again this morning and not allowed to come, but that was  sometimes the lot of submissives. Being sexually charged up, and unable to  grant yourself relief, was part of what it was about.

At first their actions to seduce me and remain servile at the same time  were amusing, but then they started to become annoying, especially as I was  interested in the magazine I was reading. When Kelly nipped at my earlobe with  her perfect white teeth, I had enough. I threw the magazine in a rage, grabbed  them each, and yanked them into what we call our playroom, and others may call  our dungeon, where I fastened each over a leather horse, naked and bent double  with their legs widely spread, and their wrists and ankles fastened down. After  gagging them I selected a stout leather paddle and let them have it. They each  got 100 whacks of the paddle on their bouncing, hot asses, as hard as I could  deliver them. It was a good thing they were tied down and gagged, even though  our playroom is fairly soundproof, I'm sure without the gags their screams  and cries would have been heard a block away. By the time I was finished they  both sagged across the horses covered with sweat, both sobbing uncontrollably  around their gags. Their asses looked for all the world like 2 lurid, very  ripe, red tomatoes. Cindy stepped in on her way to work.

"Whew!........What did they do to deserve that...." she asked, surprised  at the beet red bottoms, and sagging, sweating bodies she saw before her.

"Do to deserve it....," I replied merrily,

"Nothing really......... I just felt like it," I grinned.

"You truly are evil," Cindy smiled, embracing me, our lips meeting in an  open mouthed kiss, her hand sliding to my own nakedness beneath my robe, down  by velvety hard belly, to find my sex between by athletic legs wet, from the  fun of spanking Kelly and Scott.

"I'll see you tonight," she said smiling, her hand gliding over my pert  ass, before leaving.

Later, as I watched Kelly and Scott dress for work, I noticed them wince  as they pulled their clothing over their burning swollen bottoms. For the rest  of the day, whenever I thought of the intimate pain my spankings would cause  them, a 100 times that day, as they sat, or stood, or moved, at their conservative,  straight laced jobs, a sexual tingle would shoot through me. Being a Mistress  is soooo much fun!

Some may think me cruel, not so, I would say. Every sadomasochistic relationship  needs a balance of sadism as well as masochism, else it would not be a sadomasochistic  relationship. All dominants must be very careful to keep that balance, and  not become so enamored of, and tender to our subbies, that we forget the sadistic  element, and ruin the relationship for everyone. At any rate, the choice is  always the subbies. Since the relationship is, at it's base, completely consensual,  the subbies can give it up at any time, simply but breaking off with the dom,  if their desires are 'truly' not being fulfilled.

Scott and Kelly of course, didn't break off anything, and did return that  evening, promptly on time, and quickly stripped down, to get into their thongs.  This evening they served Cindy and I dinner, and as they did so, naked except  for their g-strings, it was obvious that their flawless asses would be bruised  for some days from this mornings spankings.

During dinner we decided to take some pity on them, and give them a treat.  As they were clearing dishes, I detained Kelly, cupping one firm breast in  my hand, while Cindy detained Scott. As Kelly stood there holding a plate I  played with one hardening nipple, then both, tweaking, flicking them back and  forth, teasing. She was silent and still at first, but after a while, she began  squirming in place, making little whimpering noises in her throat. A small  amount of grease from the plate she was holding slipped down her flat belly,  (Kelly by the way has great abs, flat, and muscular, rippling but supple).  As a matter of fact, I had been meaning to mention to Cindy that I thought  Kelly must have lost a couple of pounds recently because her belly seemed even  flatter and more defined than usual of late. I leaned over and moving my tongue  slowly up the velvety skin of her flat middle, licked it off. This made Kelly  moan, and her eyes flutter. Reaching out, I pulled her g-string down her long  legs, and off, leaving her naked. Glancing over toward Cindy I saw she was  doing the same to Scott. I tilted the plate Kelly held, causing more of the  slippery thin gravy, to coat her from the navel down, and proceeded to thoroughly  lick all that off. By the time I was done her skin from hip bone to hip bone,  and navel to mid thigh shone with my saliva, and her lower belly was undulating  and rippling under my tongue like a snake. Her body seemed to radiate heat,  and she was moaning through pressed lips. Looking up toward her face I saw  that her pupils had dilated, her nipples were very hard, and her chest near  her neck, had begun to redden in a sex flush. Sitting back, and wiping my lips  with the back of my hand, I cooed up at her,

"Ok Kelly........ time to show us what a little slut you really are. We  would like a little entertainment with the rest of our dinner, so you and Scott  can fuck for us..... Lay on the counter, on your back, with your legs spread."

Cindy who had been busy with Scott while I was busy with Kelly ceased in  her ministrations and they both turned to look at us. Kelly hesitated.

"Now... dear" I said mockingly, taking the plate from her trembling hands.

Kelly walked unsteadily naked toward the counter, that separates our dinning  area, from the kitchen. It's a sturdy island type affair about waist high,  bare, and unobstructed to the ceiling. Hard laminate, it would be pretty uncomfortable,  but I knew this would only enhance Kelly's pleasure..... and mine and Cindy's  as well. Kelly, with her back to it, hoisted herself up and placed her bare  ass on the hard surface, her legs dangling over the edge.

"I said, lay down Kelly, and spread your legs."

Kelly slid her heated body, with some reluctance across the cold counter  top and lay down upon it.

"Spread your legs farther."

She moved her tanned, strong, legs farther apart.

"Wider Kelly..... I mean it!"

The only way she could spread her legs wider, was to bend her knees sharply,  jackknifing them, so her heels rested on the counter top corners, and her thighs,  were spread to the utmost, her pussy displayed almost as much as at the gynecologist.

"Good....... now beg Scott to fuck you."

A blush rose to Kelly's face, and she wet her lips with her tongue.

"Come on Kelly...." Cindy coaxed, her hand stroking Scott's slick, throbbing  erection, as he squirmed.

I rose from the table, picking up a handy chargeable static shocking wand  (there's lots of BDSM gadgetry laying around our house, this is one of the  coolest, delivering sizzling stinging shocks of static electricity). I touched  the wand to Kelly's erect nipple, and the blue sparks crackled.

"Ahhh!..." she screamed, her body jerking on the counter, at the stinging  shock.

"I said beg!"

"Please, please..... fuck me Scott," Kelly responded.

"Smear your wetness over your pussy lips."

Reaching down, Kelly spread her pussy juice all over her sex. I touched  the wand to Kelly's wet labia.

"EeeeeeeOwww......" she screamed, her bare body arching, then bouncing on  the countertop.

"Beg better..." I smiled.

"Oh... God....Scott.... please...please... fuck me..... please fuck me."

Satisfied, we gave Scott the go ahead, and without further delay , he slide  his slick cock to the hilt in her hot vagina. It was somewhat awkward for Scott,  as he had to both get his knees on the counter, and fit between her splayed  feet, but they managed. Cindy and I returned to our dinner. Enjoying the tableau  of our 2 naked slaves fucking each other on the countertop 10' away, and sipping  our wine to the accompaniment of their moans and whimpers, and the rhythmic  creaking of the counter as they fucked. When the creaking, and their movements  became too frantic and furious, we required them to remain still, with Scott  holding himself in Kelly, while their bodies receded from the edge of orgasm,  before ordering them to continue. When it was clear they couldn't hold back  any longer, we stopped them, and with Cindy in charge of Scott, and me in charge  of Kelly, rushed them to the playroom, where we lashed each of them standing  on tiptoe to the 2 round structural support pillars in the room, facing the  pillars, their naked bellies pressed against them.

"Ok.... slaves" Cindy intoned, "here's your chance to orgasm tonight........and  your only chance.... rub those hot bodies, and throbbing sexes, against the  pillar till you come.......you won't get another chance for sometime."

Kelly lost no time in grinding her soft body against the hard steel pillar,  even wrapping her strong legs around it and sliding her well oiled vulva and  slick pubis up and down the 5" diameter pole. It took her only 2 minutes to  come, her marvelous ass shaking and quaking as she did.

Scott too lost no time, desperately rubbing himself against his pillar,  but had more difficulty. His hard slick penis was slippery, and kept sliding  round one side or the other of the rounded unyielding metal. Cindy finally  steadied him, and he worked himself for 4 minutes before he came. After their  orgasms, we released them, and then naked on their knees had them clean their  respective pillar with their tongues of any fluids they left behind. Then since  we were in the playroom anyway, and our two cute subbies were all warmed up,  naked on their knees, and me and Cindy had yet to have our desert...................................

Copyright (c) 2001, by BlueKnight, all rights reserved.

[nobodyliveforever]

Bad Kitty

Source: https://www.literotica.com/s/bad-kitty-5

It had been a fucking bad day at work. It seemed that no matter how hard I had tried, people found ways to shit on me all day. I was pissed as I walked out the door and headed to my car. There was only one thing that was going to get me out of this bad mood...I was going to take it out on my kitty. She was going to be bruised tonight. I got my cell phone out and texted her: "I'm pissed -- be ready." She knew what that meant -- naked, on the floor in front of the door, on her hands and knees, with her ass in the air pointing to the door so it would be the first thing I saw when I walked in. We had done this many times. Kitty knew what it meant -- if she wasn't in that position, the punishment would be brutal. No sooner had I put the phone back in my pocket did it vibrate with an incoming text. I refused to look at it -- if it was from her, she should know better than replying to my text, because the request was not open for debate. If it was anybody else, I didn't want to talk to them. I arrived at the house and saw that there was a strange car in front. Not good, I thought to myself. I hope they wanted to see what was about to happen. It could have been her parents there, but if she disobeys me, she will pay the price, no matter who else is in the house. I walked in to find there was no kitty on the floor. Instead, the little slut was sitting in the arm chair, talking to two friends I recognized as Kaci and Maggie. I think they were aware of kitty's relationship with me, but if they weren't, they were about to get a firsthand look...that is, if they decided to stay and watch the show. Kitty got up out of the chair and came to me, but she wasn't quick enough to say anything before I reacted. I grabbed a handful of her blond hair and pulled hard on it, yanking her even closer to me. I could see the fear and embarrassment in her eyes, because she knew her friends were watching, and learning just how intense our relationship could be. I growled down at her. "What the fuck is going on here, kitty? Didn't you get my text? Why is your slutty ass not sticking up to greet me at the front door?" She started to say something like "My friends...." but I cut her off immediately. She knew there were no excuses, and she also knew I wasn't going to let her off this one. I pulled her hair harder and she whimpered as I said, "What is the number one rule around here, you nasty cunt?" The strength of my hands in her hair was enough so that the added pain pushed her over the edge, and a tear came to her eye. "I am to obey Daddy at all times, no questions asked." "And did you do that?" She sobbed. "No, daddy -- your worthless slut kitty disobeyed you." Using her hair, I turned her head so that she could see her friends, sitting on the couch with wide-eyed stares of complete surprise. "Then I guess you're ready to be punished. Get into the ready position, right now, here in front of your friends." "Yes, daddy." I released her hair and she quickly began to take off her clothes. Her shirt was already off, exposing her bare breasts, as I turned to the two girls on the couch and said, "You're about to see what happens when a worthless whore disobeys an order. You don't have to stay if you don't want to, but I hope you will, because she needs to understand how serious this is, and that I'm not afraid to punish her in front of her friends." By the time I was finished, kitty was naked and on the floor. I positioned her so that her ass was facing the girls on the couch, and if they chose to look, they could see her shaved pussy and exposed asshole in plain view. I glanced at them...they were looking. I walked over to kitty and without warning, brought down a hard spank on each cheek with my bare hand. The girls on the couch jumped. I think they had just figured out this was not a show for them, but instead a real punishment session. Kitty didn't move -- she has learned how to take what I have given her so far, but today may see that envelope pushed. I stepped on her hair and said, "Kitty, show your friends how worthless you are -- since you're a useless piece of shit, crawl around on the floor in front of them. Don't forget to brush up against their legs." Kitty did just that -- keeping her ass up as she circled in front of the couch and other chairs. When she reached the girls, she brushed against them, just like a real kitty would. "Good, whore -- next, get on your back, facing the girls, and spread your legs wide." Kitty kept her head down -- eye contact was not allowed during punishment, unless I requested it. But I was sure she was blushing a bright apple red since I was forcing her to expose her pussy so openly in front of her friends. They were about to see that she actually craved this, because I knew her pussy was soaked by now. "Since you are such a stupid whore, show your friends how kitty fucks herself with her fingers -- do it right, at least two fingers, nice and deep, but don't you dare cum, or else you'll think this is just a walk in the park compared to what would happen next. Oh, and look straight at them while your fuck your nasty pussy." When I first met kitty, she had confided to me about masturbation being her most private exercise. I had trained her to masturbate for me, but this was the first time that I know of that she had done it in front of friends. She didn't hesitate -- because she was so wet already, she easily plunged two fingers in deep, and started thrusting them in and out. I looked at her, and was proud that she was staring at her friends, looking back and forth between Kaci and Maggie. I glanced at them as well, and noticed that they were either uncomfortable watching kitty fuck herself, or maybe they were getting TOO comfortable with it. Either way, they weren't sitting still. While she was doing that, I knelt down and grabbed her left nipple and pulled it straight up, eliciting a yelp from her mouth. I would have loved to attach the clamps about now, but they were in the other room and I didn't want to interrupt the flow of how this was going. I let it go and watched it spring back as I grabbed the other one. This one I pulled ever harder and longer, until kitty yelled wildly and cried out, "Ow, Daddy!" I had not given her permission to talk. I let go of the nipple and immediately brought my open hand across her face, the slap resounding through the room. "I don't have to tell you what rule you just broke, kitty, but for the girls' sake, you know that a worthless whore does not speak unless she has been asked a question. Understand, whore?" With the sound of crying in her voice, kitty replied, "Yes, daddy......" All of this added to the excitement she was feeling, and I know by watching her face that she was now fighting not to cum as she kept finger-fucking herself. I almost wanted her to go over the edge just to see the fear in her face of disobeying another order mix in with the pleasure of what I knew would be a strong orgasm. We would save that for another day. I stood directly beside her head and said, "Stop, kitty -- pull your fingers out of your pussy. Show the girls what a whore does when she's made to fuck herself in front of her friends. She gets all wet and sticky. Show them your fingers." Kitty held her fingers up and gradually spread them, and they could see the juices on her fingers actually create a long stringy bridge between the slick digits. One more request -- "What does a good kitty do when she gets herself messy?" Without batting an eye, kitty put those two fingers in her mouth and proceeded to lick them clean. The girls watched in awe as kitty was careful to use her tongue on every inch of the fingers that had been in her pussy. When she finished, she held them up to me for inspection. Once I saw they were clean, I looked down at kitty and said, "Good pet. Now stand up and run and get the cane -- it's time for the real punishment to begin." I knew this was the device kitty liked the least. If used properly, the cane would inflict pain over a longer line across wherever you were using it. Therefore the sting was much greater, something kitty had experienced on many occasions. She came back with the cane in her hands and offered it to me. I took it, and nodded down at the couch. The fear came back in her eyes as she realized I wanted her between her two friends. But she knew not to protest, since that hadn't worked well for her yet. She got down on her knees, and then bent over at the waist so that her upper body was lying on the middle couch cushion. As she got ready, I looked at the girls and said, "I could use your help. I want each of you to take her arm and pull it toward you. Hold her hand tightly, because after the first few cane blows, she's going to want to reach back and protect herself. It's up to you to hold on tight and not let her do that." The girls each grabbed an arm, and the effect it had on kitty was that she was almost floating over the cushion, since she normally used her elbows to brace herself. This meant that the weight of her upper body was being born by her breasts. I smiled -- this was an unintended bonus, one that I quickly made a mental note to include in our private play. With everyone in place, I stepped up to kitty's large round ass and rubbed the cane all over it, teasing her and preparing her for what was to come. I raised it up a couple of times and then brought it back down slowly to rub it along her pale white globes again. I knew she'd rather I just get it over with, but I enjoyed the little mind games she must have been playing with herself. Without warning, I brought the cane swiftly against her ass -- SMACK! Immediately a long red welt began to form. The girls on either side of kitty watched as the welt became more visible and pronounced across the top of her ass. Two more quick strikes, and soon a trio of welts showed distinctively where the cane had struck. Kitty's head face was buried into the cushion, but I knew by now that she was fighting her desire to not show the pain I was inflicting. I rubbed the cane against her ass again, and then brought two more swift hits down on her -- the last one actually hitting the top of her legs just below the bottom of her ass cheek. I had struck her in the most painful place, and she cried out in pain, causing the girls to look up at her. Fives strikes down, I knew I wanted at least 15, so that a good portion of her ass would be striped. The more thorough in coverage, the more painful the reminders she would feel every time she sat down for the next few days. Of course, I knew the reality was that kitty liked this -- perhaps not at the time, but often our play sessions included spanking as a desired activity. But usually I did not strike her as hard as I was tonight. The next five hits were all in quick succession, with the last one striking her on the extreme top of her ass, just below her lower back. It was another painful place, and once again kitty couldn't help but scream out. I noticed after the 10th stroke that she was quietly sobbing, something that usually did not happen. I rubbed both ass cheeks with my bare hand. Her flesh was warm where the welts stood, and I noticed I had broken the skin slightly on a couple of the stripes, including the contact across her upper legs. I examined where the cane hits had landed, and found where the last five would be placed. With slower frequency, I brought them down harder, until after the last two, kitty screamed into the couch. Without giving her any warning, I had the girls release kitty's arms as I reached down and grabbed her hair once again, pulling her up to look at me face to face. She was a mess -- any makeup she had put on that day was gone, washed away by her tears. My eyes locked onto hers as I said, "All I need is one more thing to make me forget about this shitty day. Get on your knees, you slutty little fuck toy, and swallow my cock." She quickly dropped to her knees, and in about five seconds, she had my zipper down, my pants unfastened, and my erect cock out of the confines of my underwear. Quickly, she took it all the way, lubricating it as she bottomed out with her nose buried in my pubic hair. With my fingers now intertwined in her hair, I forced her to hold it there, until she started to panic for air. I pulled her head back and repeated, until she finally gagged. By this time, my cock was coated with her saliva, and she was ready for me to wildly fuck her mouth. I motioned to the girls on the couch to come over, and as I took my own fingers away from kitty's hair, I grabbed one arm each and put their hands in my place instead. They understood, and for the next few minutes, they were in charge of their slutty little friend as I used her mouth as my own fuck toy. They would push and pull her head back and forth on my cock, establishing a fast rhythm for a few seconds, and then stopping and forcing kitty's nose back into my groin. I looked down to see that Kaci had grabbed one of kitty's nipples and was pulling hard on it like I had earlier, and when Maggie saw what was going on, she did the same thing to kitty's other nipple. I could feel the familiar beginnings of my orgasm, and since the girls looked like they were having fun controlling kitty as I fucked her face, I decided to give them a say in what happened next. "Girls, where do want this whore cum dump to take my load? Shall I shoot it straight down her throat or just in her mouth where she can show it to us before she swallows? Or how about on her face, and make her wear it the rest of the night?" I figured they would think about it, but Kaci spoke right up and said, "Across her face -- I've always wanted to see a facial up close!" Maggie agreed, and then shocked me when she replied, "Yeah, across her slutty face -- paint this stupid whore's face all white!" That must have burned kitty -- and yet I'm sure it excited the hell out of her as well. I wondered what her relationship with these girls was going to be like now that they had witnessed this. It couldn't help but be changed at least a little bit. It was time for the painting. I took my cock out of the whore's mouth and jacked it the last few strokes as the girls watched. Kaci grabbed the back of her hair and pulled her face up to where it was the perfect angle for my blast. I winked at Maggie and asked, "Do you want to point it while she gets painted?" Maggie jumped at the chance, coming over next to me and grabbing my cock (hell yeah!) and aiming at kitty's puffy face. The first jet hit her perfectly across the nose and eyes, and after that, Maggie did a great job of spreading it all around so that no part was left completely untouched. Kaci continued to hold kitty's head up by pulling down on the back of her hair, but she used her free hand to grab my cock as well. She pushed on the back of kitty's head so that she leaned forward and took my cock in mouth and sucked out the last few drops of my cum. Kaci and Maggie weren't in any hurry to let go of my cock, and I wasn't really in a hurry either. Finally Kaci let go first, and Maggie -- realizing her hand was still stroking me -- took her hand away as well. I leaned down and gave Maggie a quick kiss on the lips, and then looked over to see Kaci smiling, so I kissed her as well. Maggie asserted her boldness again when she asked, "Hey daddy, what do you think this stupid little cum slut would think if she watched me and Kaci fucking you?" My cock leaped when she suggested that, and I nodded and said, "First of all, kitty isn't here to think, so I don't give a fuck if she doesn't like it. If I want to, it will be my decision to fuck you girls, whether she gets to watch or not. But why don't I take you out to dinner and we can talk about it?" Both girls grinned. I took a pillow from the couch and put it on the floor, and then pushed kitty over so that her head was lying on the pillow. "You stupid little whore -- don't ever disobey me again. You stay right there until we get back, and who knows -- maybe you can watch me stick my cock into Kaci and Maggie's tight little pussies!" We headed toward the door, and just before I closed it, I looked back at kitty to see that she hadn't moved. I smiled and pulled the door shut behind me.

[nobodyliveforever]

Moonlighting

Source: Chapter 1: http://www8.kinghost.com/fetish/melchi/cfnmstories/anonymous_moonlighting01.html Chapter 2: http://www8.kinghost.com/fetish/melchi/cfnmstories/anonymous_moonlighting02.html

That night I checked in with Amy but she didn’t see my heart under my robe. I surprised Ms. Yoyo’s class with my artistic heart of pelvic hair. Shirl played it up by saying to other girls “Oh look he’s made us some artwork...” Ms. Yoyo smiled and put me in my first pose. .. Of course Shirl and the other girls had me wagging and waving at the breaks. In the middle of class, Amy walked in and got an eyeful. I was throbbing hard and staying still in the pose. She walked around me and left. After class, I stood stiff dicked before Ms. Yoyo and she signed my sheet. “Good work.” She smiled. I wagged for her in gratitude – she’d made it clear that if she wanted me to speak she’d let me know. She smiled and I put my robe on and went to Amy’s office. I walked in and handed her my sheet. She said, “Remove your robe.” I complied and stood naked and hard before her and the handful of ladies in the office. “What’s the idea with creative pubic hair?” “Uh, well some of the students…” I stuttered. Realizing I’d spent most of the day with a boner as a sex slave and cum several times – I was content and exhausted – totally submissive and amazed at my erection. Normally, I’d require you to shave it all off or terminate you, but to give you a break – we’ll take an informal poll. Ladies take a good look at him and give me your opinion. After all of them had thoroughly examined me including my shaved balls. They agreed it was kind of cute and that I should keep it until a teacher told me to change it. Thursday morning Jane picked me up and we did our workout. Monday night Josylyn dropped me off and I thought all was normal, except for my shaved heart pubic hair and my memories of last week. I got to the changing room locker full of energy and lust and stripped. I padded over to the office in my cheap nylon shorty robe, which I’d picked up for the job, checked in with Amy. “Are you posing in a robe tonight?” I said “Ah no ah I…” “Did I instruct you to report to me ready to work?” “Ah yes mam..” “Well then what I mean is ready to work – ready for inspection.” It clicked and I removed my robe and flexed for her in the office. She smirked “Better. Don’t make me remind you again.” My cock was quickly at full mast for her and the other ladies in the office. Girls walked in and out of the busy office as I stood naked and hard turning slowly and flexing for her examination. She didn’t even get out of her chair. She handed me her coffee cup and said “sweet and light.” I padded across the office to the machine and got her coffee. Then she handed me a time sheet and said, “25 double sided,” while wagging her finger. I padded back to the area where the coffee pot and the copier was and made her copies and brought them back to her wagging all the way. She smiled and stood and patted my ass and said, “Good boy now off to the studio and work hard for me tonight.” I grabbed my robe and headed out to my assigned studio to stretch out and give the teacher a hand. I hung my robe at the clothes hook at the door and got on the stage to stretch. I was already excited and looking forward to posing for the class, which to my delight had been all women so far, Ms. Krochek walked in and my loins surged with excitement, she was beautiful. This was my first time working for her. She set her stuff down on the desk and watched me for a minute. I knew better than to yell out to her “Hello Ms. Krochek”, Any had told me early on to speak only when spoken to. I’d been instructed by Amy that models weren’t permitted to disrupt the class with idle banter. I was stretching really good to make a good impression plus it felt good since I’d increased my workouts to the morning as well. She walked over to the little wood stage and said “Stand up let’s see if you’re ready for class.” I jumped to attention with my feet spread, my arms up and bent at the elbows, and with my cock at full mast jutting out at 45’. She smiled a little with her look of complete ownership. This was a basic flex and I learned her preferred position of inpsection, most of the other teachers had some form of inspection, but none as blatant as hers. I basically flexed every muscle in my body for her and would hold the pose until she said to change or stop. She walked around me approvingly “Well you look ready to work hard for us tonight, Are you?” “Yes mam” I grunted enthiastically. “Stop, and get all the seats in order and move the stage over some toward the window.” I did as I was told with joy, the students were starting to mill in and would bump into me without an “excuse me”, sometimes a “move” I was there prop, their toy boy, their male life drawing model. I walked around the room naked and hard straightening the drawing stools for them making adjustments on command as my butt was slapped and my bouncing boner was whacked by things. It was particularly fun for some of the girls to slide past me so that they would rub against the tip of my cock with their jeans, but the more common thing was for them to whack it with their drawing case and drag the leather across my tip. “On stage” Ms Crochek commanded and I jumped into my position, she had me face the window and stand in the spread eagle position as she began her lecture using her pointer and sometimes her hands. When she poked me with her pointer it was electric, but when she touched me with her hands, I was in heaven. We were on the second floor facing the parking lot and the road. I could see the people in the cars on the street driving turn their heads to look up at me. Most of the studios were not visible from the street, but this was one of the two that were, and I seemed to be in one of them often. It suddenly struck me that these were the two studios that were used for the pay as you go classes. She enjoyed having people just pop in during class as long as they didn’t disrupt her. I could see people milling by in the hall through the reflection in the window as she like most of the teachers never closed the doors to the studio, and I could see people milling into the room some sitting down, late arrivals for class, others just gauking. Then she commanded “change” this meant that I would do a back bend with my legs still spread wide and my hands touching the stage floor behind me. It resulted in my stiff cock jutting obscenely toward the front of the class and gave the students with their backs to the window a great view of my balls, ass and inner thighs, which she always tapped while she lectured. She finished that side of me saying from between my legs to the rest of the class with her pointer in the air like a divider and thwacked my ass crack and balls with it for emphasis. Then she walked around me and started to draw the imaginary lines with her pointer each time starting from my groin and then down to my upsidedown head. The students behind me now got a view of my stomach, face and cock and I the first view of them in their seated positions. This time there was a face I didn’t expect - a face from outside the class of unknown would-be lady artists. It was Josylyn. I didn’t know what to do - my cock was stiff as a rod under the control of Ms Krochek and I was loving it – even in a back bend, now I was in terror that my secret was out. What would she do? I was trapped. I imagined the possibilities, her firing me. Then my libido driven mind wandered to the other possibilities. She was just staring at me. Ms. Krochek thwacked my stiff throbbing cock and retorted “I said change.” Realizing I’d missed her first cue, I jumped into action and made my second mistake, I spoke. I apologed to her and the class saying it would not happen again. I was into my third short pose which was a hand stand with spread legs so that the front of the class now saw the upsidedown version of me that the back of the class by the windows had started with and visa versa. She wacked my cock and balls with her pointer in a measured stacato as she said “pay attention at all times”, it didn’t really hurt, it actually stimulated me somewhat from the physical sensation, but more from the total sense of control over me that I felt she had, she did this blatantly before the class, it was intense. Josylyn was staring at me. I felt so incredibly naked. Finally, she called change again and I came the rest of the way around to being bent over the other way with my ass in the air facing the front of the class and my legs spread wide exposing my asshole and dangling cock and balls with my hands still touching the ground now in front of me toward the window. She always played with the pointer at my asshole and balls in this pose. Now it was time for me to take some more short poses after what would become the traditional opening for her class that she had me do. Before the end of the first hour of class, she’d made me cum in an intense orgasm, I always held the pose all the way through the orgasm, as if nothing had happened and I would simply continue on no matter where my cum landed. Sometimes a teacher would pretend to ignore my cumming. This, of course, intensified the humiliation and the sensation. Sometimes she would poke her pointer at a spot on me where my cum had landed and then draw it along me, making the point that not only did she know and see that I came, but that she knew that she was responsible for it and that I was her plaything and that she would do whatever she wished to me. I was facing Josylyn as I came the first time, but my body was twisted so that she got a profile of my spurting cock. Amazingly, Ms Krochek has managed to make me cum in a different angle each time in her classes so that none of her students would miss out on a good view of my spurting a load during her class. She also regularly encouraged her students to move around the subject, (me) and get in close for study and examination. “Be bold with your subject.” was a common statement she made to her students. I was way past the point of no return, I was determined to do an outstanding job for her and hope for the best with my boss. Soon my erection started to return, with the help of Ms. Krochek’s attention and commands. I was at full mast again and she announced “Break time, take 10 minutes and be back here.” Pointing to me, she commanded “not for you boy - you got your break with your orgasm, now clean up the floor around the stage - we don’t want anyone to slip on your semen.” It was so matter of fact, she made me feel so controlled and submissive. I stood there with a monster boner sweating from the exertion of posing and embarrasment of being caught and the humiliation of her control over me still on the stage with my head lowered. Josylyn stood quietly and stared silently devouring my pride. I went to the sink in the room and got some paper towels and went to work. Josylyn left the room as did Ms. Krochek, I started cleaning and soon Josylyn was back on her drawing stool closest to the stage and in a direct line with where my cum had landed. I was on my hands and knees wiping up the floor from my jism which had shot out toward the front of the class. My face was a foot away from her knee. She looked down and pointed to a spot with her toe. She said, “Well its good see you working so hard; I hope you plan to make to make it habit.” I stammered... “she said “you can apologize later for lying to me; however, now that you’ve lied to me once, it will take a long time for you to earn my trust again - I’m going to be much tougher on you until you do so...but I do like the heart. Now clean the toe of my shoe.” The ice ball in my gut grew enormously, and strangely so did my cock. I crawled around behind her and past her back toward the stage as I passed her and she kicked the now cleaned toe of her shoe out to between my legs and diddled my balls and dick then she lifted her toe into my nuts kicking them lightly and pulling them back toward my asshole and pinning them there as I cleaned the last spot and she slowly wiped the roughened leather sole of her shoe up scratching my recently shaved scrotum until her heal caught my balls. A couple of the girls around were giggling at her making sport of me as I crawled forward to the stage, then she released and tapped my asshole with her toe she responded “You missed the bottom of my shoe...”. Any pride I had was shot. I got up on stage with a completely dominated stiff dick and soon Ms. Krochek had me into a pose displaying my raging erection. It was time for longer poses - the first segment was a bunch of shorts, the second was a several longer ones, and the final hour was one long pose in a position which the class generally agreed on - usually one of the poses I’d been in before, but sometimes they got creative, which Ms. Krochek encouraged. Toward the end this second segment I started feeling the pressure build again and was doing my best to hold it back, I could see my cock leaking pre-cum and knew that the students in front of me did too. She called break and I was saved, she said, matter of factly, “do you have to pee?” I was always surprised by her complete domination over me and I did have to go. I said “yes mam” and she pointed to the door and said “Get me a soda” and handed me some change. I went quickly grabbed my robe, put it on and walked down the hall on the cold tile floors. I could feel my cock swinging and subside a bit as I got to the restroom. I pissed a gallon and cleaned up some. I still felt like I had dirt on my balls and in my ass after Josylyn’s shoe wiping. Then down the stairs to the pop machine in the cafeteria for her I passed many students, some of which I recognized from classes I had posed in. I made it back to class just in time. I took my robe off and presented the soda to her naked, but my cock was flagging a bit, she looked down at it and frowned, while taking the soda. I was determined to please her and started concentrating while I got on stage and they discussed my final pose. Soon I was straddling a tall small stool, which had the effect of putting my cock and balls on a platter and I was hard in moments. This pose was going to make me cum like crazy – I remembered it from my photography sessions. I could see the parking lot and the cars and the street and the drivers in the street turning to see what was going on. A couple of them pulled over and parked, possibly to watch me through the window. Soon there was a group of girls in the parking lot looking up at me and waving and making obscene gestures and laughing. It was clear to me that I was assisting the school in entertaining the neighborhood with an artistic peep show to increase part-time enrollment. The pressure kept building about halfway through the segment I came in huge gushes, the girls in the parking lot were cheering, I was so close to the window that one spurt hit the window and students in front me with their backs to to the window reacted with “wow, duck” and giggles and “excellent”. Josylyn was right there for the close up. After I came that second time, she said “You will shave down completely for Wednesday night’s session. I don’t want to see anymore hair on your body.” A couple girls in the class made comments of approval. I was in lala land but knew that it would have ramifications. I kept the pose through the class getting my erection back as quickly as I could without moving. I presented my time sheet to her with my dick at attention while she signed and I cleaned up my mess. Then I headed to Amy’s office and removed my robe and presented her the signed time sheet. She smiled and said, “It looks like it’s time for you to shave down – be thorough and be careful – I recommend you try some cream.” I left and got dressed and caught the train home. Jane and I swam first and then right from the pool she had me run with her in her tank suit and me in my much less modest speedo on the treadmill in the gym on incline. We just put our running shoes on and went at it. After that we went right to the bicycles. Then we walked around stretched and did abs together. She was in fantastic shape. All I could think about was how much I wanted to lick her pussy. Josylyn said in an irritated tone, “Well I guess you won’t be getting off at the train anymore.” I responded, “I’m not scheduled to work every night, sometimes I do just go home, I’m sorry about...” She cut in “Well are you working tonight?...” No mam.” Did you shave down yet? it will be a pitty to lose that heart.” “Not yet, I was going to to do that tonight” “Good, I want to be the first to see you that way and I can’t wait to draw you tomorrow night. This pay as you go studio is great, I may actually learn to draw yet.” I gulped and felt my cock stir in my sweat pants. Then she turned to work matters and things she wanted me to do better in the office. That night she dropped me off and told me to do a good job. That night, I spent good a while shaving and using hair remover... Wednesday morning when Jane picked me up for our light day, I was wearing my sweats, I hoped she would make me take it off. It was a light weights day and I'd planned on wearing regular clothes to hide my hairlessness. Feeling embarrassed, I barely worked out with the weights so that I wouldn’t even have to take another shower in the locker rooms with the other guys. I got dressed in a toilet stall and my clothes felt strange. I got to the office and Josylyn said “Well?” I nodded and said “yes mam” That night when I got into her car and we drove home she reviewed my process in detail with me and then pulled into the parking lot of the school and we went in. She followed me up to the lockers, where she continued to tell me what to do at the office. I stripped in the little changing room where she stood blocking the door not allowing me any privacy as she talked and asked me questions and I got naked in front of her. Finally, I stood naked and in the little closet locker. “Stand still,” and she rubbed her fingers across my hairless chest and down my abdomen to where my pubic hair had been. I wasn’t fully erect yet but was getting there fast. “Your balls to?” “Yes mam.” She helped herself. That shot me up. “You liked that.” My cock throbbed at full mast now and she slid her fingers from my hairless nuts up its shaft and to its tip raising it with her fingernail from the tip and let her nail scratch my piss slit as she let my cock fall back into its flagpole position. She made me step into the hallway and turn around for her and bend over for her before letting me put robe on. She said, “You look great this way I’d like to see you this way at the office, maybe we can change your dress code” I quivered as she held my balls and fingered my ass. “what did Jane say when she saw you in the pool today?” “She didn’t, I mean I used the weights this morning and didn’t swim.” Still holding my balls she laughed and slapped my ass. “Stand up.” she said. My cock was rock hard. She fingered my stiff dick and said, “Well she’ll see you this way soon enough - keep it up.” She slapped my ass hard enough that it actually stung and moved me forward and said, “I’ll see you in class.” A couple of girls that were watching her toy with me nearby laughed at the swat. I walked back to the closet and grabbed my robe and walked to the office wondering if she’d left a hand print. I went to check in at the office, Amy was there, on the phone. I wanted to date her, but I guess I already was in a weird sexual relationship with her and many of the girls at the school. She looked at me and wagged her finger - I complied and changed poses. “Yes mam, I said to her. “Did you follow them?” “Yes mam” I said proudly but feeling sheepish. She said in the crowded office “Great, let me see...” Now she suddenly had time for me in her crowded office. The students milling around the office quieted and some of the ladies in suits stared as I started to undo my robe before her as she glared at me. “Take it off” she commanded. I dropped it to the floor as her eyes devoured me. “Hang it up and come back her and turn around slowly.” She moved her finger up and down so that I’d have to wave my stiff dick in the crowded office as she inspected me. I obeyed wondering if we’d ever have a chance to be together in a different sort of intimacy. My cock stiffened more at the thought and the realization that I was at work in my boss’s crowded office surrounded by women I didn’t know naked, completely shaved, and bouncing my stiff erection after just having my ass slapped hard enough to hurt a few minutes earlier by my other boss - all for the first time in my life - I felt overwhelmed by waves of amazement and excitement. She waited until I faced her again and she said “Very good, you’ve cleaned up nicely - now get me a coffee, make these copies and then you can goto the studio.” I complied smiling as I handed her her mug with my stiff hairless cock pointing right at her. Then I went to get her copies made having to wait for several ladies to go first as I stood on display in the office complex. Finally I returned with her copies and then put my robe back I figured there wasn’t any mark. I got to class put my robe on the hook and got on stage to stretch. I was so excited, my cock was already throbbing, but I was also still embarrassed about being all shaved down. Ms. Krochek came in and looked at me and smiled, “Inspection time.” I assumed the position flexing for all I was worth. My cock was so hard it hurt. She ran her fingers up and down my legs and then to my crotch to my balls and she touched them and moved them. Then she said “bend over” I did and she ran her hands all over my ass and into my asshole and my balls - I was hoping I didn’t miss a spot... Then she said “nice job” and slapped my ball sack making it swing. “Stand up” She stepped away and came back with a tube and stepped She rubbed the oil all over me as the students came in. I was so turned on. She slid her hand down my belly and kept going right to my cock. Several of the girls including Josylyn were staring at me and her attention to my detail and Josylyn’s jaw dropped as her hand encircled my cock and oiled it well leaving it glistening. Then her fingers slid right to my balls which she oiled and played with and then down my legs... My pre-cum was oozing in droplets which splashed on the floor of the stage. She finished my front and went to my back and my ass cheeks and ran her slick fingers right through my ass crack and down my legs. I stood there in ecstasy. She got off the stage and stepped back and smiled, position facing the window and stared into the parking lot and out onto the street watching the people in cars slow down as they approached the field of vision and stare up at me. Being on such public display always excited me and knowing that proximity of the group of ladies drawing me was even greater and that any of them could touch me at any moment which was even more of an intrusion than being able to spy on me from the street. By the time I was in the back bend position I was at the point of not being able to think of anything but release as my throbbing dick drooled for the class. She was lecturing on my torso at the time and actually slid her pointer up and under my cock and raised it in the air so as to call more attention to my building orgasm under her control, then she dragged the pointer down to the pre-cum on my oiled chest and moved it around, then it was time for my spread eagle hand stand. I could see Josylyn staring at me and drawing and staring. By break time, I was on the edge. Ms. Krochek tried to keep me that way most of the time - she seemed to want to keep me on the edge and to make me cum for her and the class, but when she wanted me to.

At break Josylyn and several other girls had me walk around the halls naked with them including to the cafeteria. They all touched and fondled me with curiosity and Josylyn spent a good deal of time on my balls. In fact after break she volunteered to oil me down again. In front of the whole class she explained that I worked for her in my day job and that taking this class was giving her a whole new perspective on me and my potential uses. She stroked my stiff dick and then played with my balls while standing behind me until Ms. Krochek told her it was time for me to pose again. My pre-cum was dripping onto the stage and I could feel an orgasm ready to burst. I fought to control myself, not knowing if she wanted me to cum yet. Moments later Amy came in and watched as Ms. Krochek wasted no time in getting me into a pose that pushed me over the edge and I was about to start spurting at any second. Ms. Krochek seemed to know this better than I did. She looked at me with a wry smile as my cum started to spurt and called “time”. Amy smiled at me and came closer with papers in her hand and said, “Well, let’s review your schedule.” I was completely out of control and facing her still partially in the pose just gushing. She watched my first spurt with full attention and said “I’m glad you’re excited that I’m here and that you want to do more work for me, now pay attention, cum over here as I tell you what you’ll be doing for us next. You do want to do whatever I tell you don’t you?” I gasped a “yes mam” and wobbled toward her still cuming as I stuggled to listen to her words. Josylyn watched listened and laughed. She pointed to the calendar on her paper as I spurt again and again struggling to focus on her. She stopped for a second and watched my cock spurt and said “Are you about finished with your orgasm - I don’t want you to jis on my clothes - or I’ll take the cleaning bill out of your pay.” I came again trying to stop what I knew I couldn’t. I felt so humiliated. “yes mam, sorry mam, thank you mam” Surpressing her hysterical laughter to avoid joining Josylyn’s, Shirl’s and a couple other girls watching the scene, she said, “Well that’s better then. Remember having an orgasm on the job is a priveledge that we allow you, but you must perform to my satisfaction - if I tell you to stop cumming then you had better stop and if I tell you ejaculate then you better spurt a load. Here in the next month and till the end of the semester we’re going to use your drooling dick a lot.” I stood there wobbly looking at the schedules pages she had in her hands holding them under my cock and I spurt again on the paper. She said “I’m glad you agree” and handed me my now cum stained schedule pages. My balls started to ache. Josylyn introduced herself to her and they started talking and left the studio together. Shirl said, “So those two are your bosses.” The next morning it was a hard day for me and Jane – I didn’t know what to do and just went for it. When she asked me about my being shaved down – I said I thought it was a good idea based on the pictures I’d seen. I was so embarrassed that I barely got hard as I sat next to her. Jane made a point of asking the girls at the club what they thought. She ran her fingers down my hairless chest and my cock popped into full mast as she discussed the possible benefits with the girls. Then to the pool and a hard routine. She touched my skin more and I was ver excited by her attention. Then it was time for my shower and she hande me the towel - it was a smaller one than the usual one - I wondered if she switched it on purpose. It popped off as I pulled my speedo off and she picked it up as my stiff hairless dick pointed at her as I stood facing her with my sit in my hand. She stared at me holding it and we traded and she said "Well you were certainly thorough." with a giggle. I put the small towel back on and sat uncomfortably in at the juice bar waiting for her. She came out in a nice dress and handed me my sweats and I pulled them on and we finished our drinks and headed out. The following day Josylyn told me that she wanted to review my work in her office. I walked in and she told me to strip she closed and locked the door. I was excited and embarrassed and nervous, but I obeyed and she had me stand in front of her as she fondled me. My cock was rock hard in seconds and she settled into fondling my balls as she asked me questions about my work for her and told me what she expected of me. She took several phone calls while holding and playing with my balls. I was in her office for nearly two hours during which time she had me by the balls almost the whole time. She told me that the whole group would start taking sales trips to conventions and that I’d be coming. I came close to cuming several times but then she’d yank on them as she spoke to people on the phone and my urge would dramatically lessen. Finally she stroked me to the point of cuming so that I couldn’t stop my self and then said sign this here and here as she held my balls I started to sign as I came and she asked me as I was cumming you’ll do whatever I tell you won’t you? I gasped “yes mam” as I came on the papers she was having me sign on her desk as she squeezed my balls. Then she said “Go back to your desk and get some work done. That night she had me take my pants off in her car for my ride to school where she held my stiff dick like a stick shift the whole way till we got to the school where she told me to “keep it up” (her new terms to me were “get it up or keep it up” she said it to me particularly in front of the girls in the department instead of get going or keep up the good work.) She released my cock in time to let me pull my pants up and hop out of the car to get to class. I was incredibly hard and turned on. My cock throbbed and oozed and pulling my pants on was as much a chore as it was with Jane. I went into the building and to my locker and happily stripped freeing my throbbing cock. It wouldn’t take long for me to cum tonight. I put my robe on and went in to check-in with Amy - excited that my cock was already at full mast and hoping that she would be interested. I stood near her desk with my paper in my hand. As usual there were half a dozen girls in there doing things or waiting for someone. She glanced at me and then looked disgusted and said “well? are you going to be posing in that robe tonight?” I shook my head and removed my robe and walked across the room to hang it up - my body still completely shaved and with my cock standing full out before a gruelling class. The girls in the office commented on my body and she answered her phone while I calmly stood at the position of attention before her with my cock jutting out in a hard-on that felt alive. She watched my dick throb as I stood proudly at attention before her, and as it started to flag a little she got off the phone and smiled - “don’t make me have to correct you again - you are to report to me ready to work.” and she swatted the tip of my cock with her ruler alternating top and bottom with each word for emphasis, the girls in the office giggled. It hurt but not enough to make my woody wilt - it actually stiffened to 110% again. I said “yes mam - it won’t happen again” and put my robe back on and headed to the studio to start my rhoutine. Ms. Krochek seemed happy when I got on stage already hard and ready to work. From the stage in the studio, I thought I could see Sue, Louise, and Kim get out of a car and start toward the building. The girls looked up and saw me and stopped. They pointed and waived and it looked like they took my picture with a camera, a few minutes later they were sitting in the studio in front of me smiling and sketching, as if they knew how... I was stunned. I held my poses and soon I had to cum right at them - I spurt and my jism landed right at Sue’s feet. She laughed and put the toe of her shoe in my cum. I felt so trapped, naked and vulnerable. At the break I had to clean my mess and Ms. Krochek left the room. They played with me and tormented me. Laughing and giggling, they pulled my balls, slapped my ass poked my asshole and the some of the other girls watched and laughed. “We knew you’d be happy to see us. Let’s see if the photo came out from the parking lot? “ They showed it too me on the polaroid. It was fairly clear, though my figure in the window was a little blurry, but it gave me the picture that people outside in the parking lot, on the sidewalk and driving down the street could see a naked hairless man was posing with an erection pretty clearly. Finally, Ms. K came back and had me up into another pose. They all sketched me and then left as soon as class ended. I stood before Ms. K at attention for her signature; I was shaking a little but managing to appear fairly erect. She smiled and told me that I was doing fine and to make sure I stayed clean shaven for all of her classes that I was assigned to. I thought about Jane - Josylyn was right she would see me as nude model - what would I tell her. I walked back to Amy’s office hung up my robe and stood naked and hard saluting her at her desk with my timesheet. She smiled, “Better.” She stroked my dick with her finger. That morning when Jane picked me up – we started with some stretching which got me hard almost the instant she touched me. We went at it for awhile and then to the swimming, running and biking and more stretching. In the office, the girls were comparing lousy sketches of me with Josylyn and telling the stories to the rest of the department. Then it started, Sue said, “Now I know I was right yesterday - you should just work naked for us” Pat looking at the lousy sketches and the blury photo said “I’d like to see more” Kim said “Forget that thong - if you can work naked for the art school - you should for us too - it’s not like we’re going to let you meet any customers.” After several more classes Josylyn, Pat, Kim, Louise, and Sue showed up to the weekly open session. Josylyn dropping me off and the other 4 showing up. Three weeks in a row all 4 went to the session together and I was their model. Amy seemed very pleased with keeping me in the open session as most of the students changed out frequently, so there was no need to maintain a heavy model diversity – as long as the numbers kept attending. She teased that I’d developed a little following and that she’d made Josylyn a package price for the company. Amy would simply call Josylyn’s assistant Shelly to confirm my schedule and that got included in my calendar for everyone to see. After a month the rumors had spread and the ladies seemed to have fun comparing their drawings of me around the office. Louise said “Hey, how about posing for us at lunch so that we can practice for class?” Josylyn said “What a great idea, Shelly reserve the conference room and schedule the open department meeting for an hour and the weekly meeting immediately following. We could use the practice and he’ll do whatever we want him to for us. Won’t you?” I was stunned as I nodded to her realizing that my life was now in their control. The whole department of 12 women would be able to see me naked, and since it was an open meeting – anyone in the company could pop in. Now they were all going to be in on it. I was terrified that my secret was out and that I was going to be completely exposed at the office. At lunch time a couple of the girls were instructed to get the group’s lunch from the cafeteria and bring it to the conference room. I was hearded in where I stripped before Jacqie, Sue, Louise, and Kim, in came Pat. I wasn’t hard yet as I was nervous and scared. Pat said, “Nice, he’s doing a fine job of staying smooth.” She reached out and stroked my leg - “almost as smooth as mine” she jibed. Josylyn walked over to me and grabbed my balls in front of Pat and said “Check these out” holding them for her to touch. To me she commanded “stretch out a bit and get it up while we wait for the rest of the department to arrive with lunch” She held my balls smiling and tugged them from behind me as I knelt on the conference table for all the girls to see as they came in. Sue, of course, said “Look at that weaner grow” and Louise chimed agreement “Yeah...” They started touching me and soon I was stiff and throbbing; Sue cheered. Suddenly the two girls assigend to lunch arrived and walked in with a bit of a shock as I was frozen in a stiff pose for the group with my cock jutting out, kneeling on knee and my other leg straight out with a torso twist. Kim brought out the camera and took several pictures of me. Once everyone was seated Josylyn stood up and said “watch this” and she started moving her finger. She made me do the dick ups that Ms. Yoyo made me do in front of the coordinator. Soon it degenerated into them having me do dick-ups, slapping my ass and balls, and debating on whether to let me cum and how many times and/or strokes... By the end of the extended lunch hour, I was their play thing and had cum on the conference table in front of all of them while Jacqie talked about something and yanked on my balls. A few sketches were actually done, but it was clear that I was no longer just a nude art model for them. It became a regular weekly thing for me to pose for them and I feared that soon Jane would pop in on a session. It was the following week at the meeting they’d all built me up to a throbbing frenzy and in walked Jane. I was in horror. She sat down and they made me cum on the conference table as they played with me posing for them while I gave my report to the group. I was peppered with questions as I started cuming and was barely able to grunt out answers as I was jerked by Jaquie alternating with Sue. The next morning after that session, she knocked on my door instead of honking the horn. I let her in and she’d said make me some coffee and sat down. “Well, why are you dressed?”. I stripped down to my speedo as I went to the kitchen and started her coffee. She looked at me and said “You didn’t have that on in the meeting yesterday.” I had my speedo off and was hard in seconds - my dream girl just told me to strip and make her coffee instead of leaving for the club. Now I need something more in this. I stood at attention facing her with my dick hardening to steel and said “For you anything” She looked at me and said “good - then how about your nuts. She grabbed my dick and pulled me over and raised the hot coffee cup on the saucer up and slowly raised it immersing my nuts in the hot coffee. It hurt, but not horribly. I was stoic and held still “yes Jane anything you want” Then she started pumping my dick and slowly my orgasm built and she said “now I want you to cum in my coffee and stir it with your dick - be neat don’t spill any.“ I obeyed and loaded her cup with my semen. Good now massage my feet. I removed her shoes and gladly complied - I wanted to lick her ass too. That week, she had me naked under desk for an a morning meeting, while I licked her pussy – she talked on the phone and discussed things with quick visitors. The following week Lori came for a department meeting. I was the only one who didn’t know it was actually going to be a meeting instead of the usual fuck around with me session. I was naked and hard and the girls were all making sport of me. She walked in as the girls were having me do dick ups. She looked at me like she wanted to rip me apart and everyone said “Hi Lori” She said “I hope I’m not interrupting anything - please continue” They had me go up and down and side to side and she stood and watched with her arms folded sneering. Finally, I was sweating and she said “let’s begin.” I was told to stand straddling the corner of the table next to Josylyn at my usual spot with my cock and balls on the table for all to see and for Josylyn and whoever was close to her to slap for emphasis. Sometimes one of the girls would just absent mindedly stroke my stiff cock as they talked. There were always odds on when I’d jis and the one who made me do lose it at the wrong time lost and would have to clean it up - I never knew what the right time was so I was no help and as a result the beautiful fingers grasping my stiff cock would sometimes come down as a fist on my unsuspecting nuts to keep me from cumming. Lori sat to my other side set a plastic cup in front of my dick and Josylyn alternated pumping my dick and patting my ass keeping me unbelievably close to the edge. Lori conducted the meeting as if I was merely an amusement toy and finally grabbing my ass cheeck with her hand addressed me saying “You may ejaculate in the cup now.” I grabbed the cup and she held my ass cheek and Josylyn directed my dick to spurt in the cup. “That’s not enough do it again - keep it up” Finally when I was limp and could do no more she put the top on the cup and continued the meeting. I was fast becoming naked slave instead of a salary slave. Jane now met me in the morning and I’d service her and stay naked for her until we got to the club. She’d have me running from the pool complex to the office building in my speedo and in the office I could only put on my sweats at my desk after saying good morning to the entire staff – they insisted I shower before entering the department and leave the towel in the bathroom. Whenever Jane called me to her office – I had to report to her naked and hard. Then at lunch I’d be run by them on bikes and me in my speedo until I dropped. The next day’s lunch was naked posing. Shirl called me over to her place again and she had me shaved by Roxy again and then they put a bow tie around my neck and serve them drinks. Then the doorbell rang and they told me to answer it - I was scared - Shirl slapped my ass and said “move it” and I complied and it was a couple more ladies they looked at me and laughed and said pleased to meet you and grabbed my dick as a hello gesture. Soon I was entertaining a house full of women and then they had me practice stripping for them. They had me dress up in various outfits and dance and strip to different songs rating my performance. I licked and fucked for hours. Some of the women were as pretty as Shirl and others weren’t. It was truly wild and weird. When her daughter came home from school I’d been used and abused. Shirl had me do another strip tease so her daughter could watch my performance - she even made me do dick ups for her. I felt naked, exposed and embarrased. Shirl had me stay naked and start cleaning up. When most of the guests were gone, she showed Flo how to scrub my cock and balls clean from all the activity. Flo had seemed to put in great attention to detail as she held my cock and balls washing and scrubbing them repeatedly. They were bright red and very sore when she was done. Then it was time for me to scrub her floors. Then she told me to clean Flo’s room too. Flo smiled and put me to work, it was hours since the party and I started to feel like I could get excited again. Shirl just laughed and periodically watched Flo make me do dick ups for her interspersed with talking with her remaining guests, whom I was still responsible for getting drinks... Soon Flo had me back into a full erection - even though my cock and balls were sore to even touch. Flo liked seeing me hard and had me stay that way the rest of the evening until Shirl dismissed me. Jane met me every morning at my place for me to service her needs. I licked her pussy and massaged her body before we went to the club. I’d also make her whatever she wanted to eat or drink. She came to a class with Sue, Josylyn, Kim and Louise and met Amy. She took me home that night and fucked me. I was so the happy. The next morning I tasted my cum in her pussy – that was strange but I was glad it was mine. I remembered the situation with Shirl and her friends and the various pussies with different tastes and smells. Jane’s was intoxicating. Monday morning she showed me an ad for this penis enlargement stuff with a prize and she entered me and ordered the stuff. When it came to the office to her attention – she walked it over to the open lunch meeting where I was posing naked and hard for 8 co-workers. She made 9, but she wasn’t drawing. Josylyn was there. Jane reviewed the rules and the directions for everyone and the idea met with complete approval. The photographed my dick in several poses with rulers and everything. I was measured weekly with an additional set of photos. She was my body coach. By summer the stuff had worked and my dick was nearly 50% bigger 10” long when stiff and it had gotten thicker too. Fucking Jane had become awesome. Wearing the speedo for runs was almost silly, but it was what they insisted I wear for the race and at the start I was hard as a rail. The water was cool and I lost my erection. However, by the time I finished the run I was filled out. Amy told me that one of the ladies at the school had inquired about using me for somemore private sessions and that she'd arranged for me to pose for them. I complied not even considering whether she should’ve asked me about it first. I arrived at the address not even knowing the lady and drove down the long driveway to the large house. I knocked and was met by a midde-aged lady who said you must be… I didn’t recognize her but then I’d posed for so many. I followed her in and she told me where to disrobe and to leave my things there and asked for my car keys in case they had to jocky vehicles later. I complied and followed her naked through the large house to the large living room that she said they would use as the studio. She told me to stretch and then she was gone and returned with another lady and the bell rang again and soon everyone was there. There were 7 of them and I posed as instructed – I got hard and that seemed to make them happy. After awhile – they had me take a break and we had some tea. I ended up serving them tea and stuff by accident and that was the way. By the end of the afternoon they said good bye and that they may have me back again. I ‘d reocgnized a few of the ladies from the school. I was called back again a few weeks earlier and she met me at the door and said “Leave your thing in the car and bring your keys back.” I complied and she led me around again. This time she had me move some furniture and then the bell rang. She said, “I’m pressed for time today –go answer that – you remember your way.” I complied and met the first of the ladies at the door. She seemed happy to see me. I carried her stuff for her to the room. On and on. Then the ladies were all there and posing I was on and I was hard and I came and they called break and had me serve them all tea and I got hard again and I was back to posing. Then it was raining so they had me go get each of their cars and bring it to the front for them. The warm rain felt wonderful on my skin. Finally, they’d all left and she handed me my keys and some money and said goodbye. Their sketches and photos of me were on the walls around the department and the pool party it was decided would be my coming out. They voted on whether I’d be allowed to wear anything and it was deemed that I would continue to be well shaved for the party and that I would be Lori’s slave, since the party was at her house. I was to be dropped off naked by Josylyn Friday night and to do whatever I was told by Lori to set-up the party and work for the day, serving all of the girls for the party and then clean-up afterwards. I would be under her total control. On Monday morning, she would bring to work in whatever she decided she wanted me to wear for the day. That Friday, after being teased all day about my on-coming weekend of slavery, I had to work until after hours, when nearly everyone was gone except for Jacqie, Sue, Kim, Pat and Louise. I was terrified and turned on. They had me strip in Jaqcie’s office and all my clothes went into a bag which went into the filing cabinet in Josylyn’s office including my wallet and house keys. I stood naked in the middle of the office. Then “Ok slave boy get that thing up” and as I started to masturbate. They yelled “stop” and Josylyn grabbed my dick and yanked and squeezed and shook it as she said “you aren’t allowed to touch yourself slave, don’t let Lori catch you doing that” as each of them grabbed my balls and wacked my ass. I was hard in a jiffy. Josylyn buzzed Jane “he’s ready.” She walked into the department and grabbed my stiff dick “Have great weekend slave boy – work hard. Maybe I’ll see you Sunday. Tonight I have date.” She’d pumped my dick with each word. Her words kicked me in the nuts. They had me walk around the inside of the building each second wondering if anyone else was working late. I was excited and terrified and then out to the deserted parking lot where I had to March to their cadence to Josylyn’s car with my stiff cock wagging and waving and then drive her as a Chaufer to Lori’s. Each of them said good bye while grasping my stiff dick and squeezing as they warned me to be a good slave and then slapped my ass. Finally, I was sitting in Josylyn’s car and she grabbed my dick and said forward. If you cum in my car before we get to Lori’s I will fire you, tell her that you are unreliable, and leave you in the park. She said this gripping my 10” dick like a vise - so hard that it hurt and my need to cum subsided a little. Finally we got to Lori’s and I opened Josylyn’s door for her and she dragged me by my cock to the front door where she rang the door bell with my cockhead, commanded me to stay, and went back to her car. I was terrified of Lori, she was mean to me and always seemed to know how to humiliate me to the point of tears. No one answered the door. I stood at attention on her uncovered porch naked, shaved and hard on the verge of orgasm waiting as Josylyn left laughing loudly. Suddenly, Lori opened the door wearing a blue and white cotton dress and pumps, looking demur and pretty. She slapped my face and yelled “what’s the matter with you, you’re only allowed at the service entrance!” and as she yelled she grabbed and twisted and shook my cock head with her fingers pinching it with her nails - my need to cum subsided a bit. She scraped the pre-cum from the tip of my dick and wiped it in my hair -”don’t drip.” Then she ordered me to walk around to the back of her house and went back inside slamming the door. Any fear I’d had was more than justified. She had a large house at the end of culdasac in a development, There were several other houses on the culdasac. Standing on the porch I wondered if those people were home and if they saw me walking around her house naked and hard. I got to the back door by the garage and rang the bell again and she came to the door and let me in saying its about time - “now get in there boy you have work to do” Now spread your legs and bend over - you must be disciplined for your stupidity (I thought I already had been) She grabbed my balls with her left fist and started to spank my ass very hard with right hand. With each swat she yanked my balls to bring my ass back to meet her spank. My ass cheeks burned and my balls ached from her yanking. Finally, after what seemed an eternity, she stopped and told me to follow her and she led me to the kitchen where she told me fill some glasses with wine and to carry the tray and follow her. I did and we walked to her patio where there were several ladies that I’d never seen before sitting on the patio in lounge chairs near the pool. They were dressed in jeans and business suits. I was stunned and almost stumbled. Lori introduced me to the ladies as her new slave-boy explaining that I was trying to prove my usefulness. They approved and I was introduced to each one as I gave them their wine, as I did so each off them fondled my cock as if inspecting it. Several kissed it like a man would the hand of a beautiful woman. They were all dressed in business suits or casual- but-elegant-clothing. I felt very naked. After I served her her wine, Lori told me to bend over and to the ladies said, “let’s see how well he picks up for me. She grabbed my balls with her fist again and motioned me forward, her grip was as tight as before and left me no room for play. She had her wine glass in her other hand and maneuvered me around her pool. I picked up any scrap of paper or twig... She teased me that she’d always had me by the balls and that I loved it and was just beginning to find out what it meant to be her slave. She pulled, twisted, yanked and squeezed my nuts all the way around the pool while periodically poking my exposed asshole with her thumb nail. My dick was stiff as a rail and aching to cum. The door bell rang and Lori told me to go get it and if it was a guest to attend to their needs, and bring them back to the patio. Her girlfriend dispensed my semen from my dick into each glass in front of each guest to her satisfaction one squirt or two, while allowing me the minimum of pleasure. Her new guest had the ability to dispense my cum without allowing me an orgasm. Upon completion of my usefulness she released me. I had the huge urge to jack- off to get some sort of orgasmic fulfillment, but they had me stand in service. My dick was still stiff and drooling and my balls ached from the sense of being filled, squeezed and emptied. I kept getting demoted so that I became Shelly’s assistant and my uniform became a leather harness with rings and a buttplug assembly. I was kept shaved and dropped at the school whenever Amy and Josylyn agreed. Jane had me get rid of my apartment and I was traded between her, Lori, Josylyn, Amy, and the others as a night or weekend houseboy. I was easy to trade since I had no luggage.

[nobodyliveforever]

The Training Clinic

Source: https://www.zity.biz/index.php?mx=docs;ox=showitem;id=7788

Chapter 1

His nervousness seemed to rise as rapidly as the elevator rushing them towards the top of the immense high rise building. The woman, known to him only as Kasha, gave him a reassuring smile and pat on the hand. "Don't worry my pet, I'm sure you'll do fine, the staff here is renowned for their expertise in these matters." She said to emphasize her soothing actions.

Kasha exuded an aura of quiet calm as she leaned casually against the wall of the ascending car, her words and gestures helping to settle his nerves. Finally, a soft chime indicated that they had reached their destination. The door slid open silently and revealed the large waiting room of the private medical office. Kasha stepped from the car and began to walk to the reception desk, knowing full well that he would follow silently along behind her. She could almost feel the intensity of his gaze as his downcast eyes remained riveted to her beautiful ass, a sight she knew would lead him inexorably, wherever she chose. The tight fitting spandex mini-dress and tall stiletto heels she wore made sure of that by sculpting her bottom into an irresistible magnet for one such as he.

She stopped at the counter and smiled down at the pretty receptionist stationed there.

"Good morning, we're here for our appointment with Dr. Stern."

The pretty young girl returned the smile, glanced down at her schedule book, and replied. "Good morning, Mistress Kasha, we've been expecting you. The doctor has you booked in for the standard slave exam and will be with you shortly. In the meantime my name is Alex, and with your permission, I need to get our patient ready." she said cheerily.

"By all means, Alex." replied Kasha.

Both women turned their gazes to "the patient," and were equally delighted by the red, embarrassed flush that began to cover his face.

Alex rose from behind the desk, then walked around it while beckoning the patient to follow her. She led him to an open alcove adjacent to her workstation, then slid back a wardrobe door recessed into the wall.

"Please disrobe, and deposit your clothes in here, you won't be needing them for the rest of your stay." she said.

He was momentarily stunned by the casual command. To expose himself in such a public space before this complete stranger seemed a very daunting task, one with which he hesitated to comply. Alex quickly overrode his embarrassed hesitation by saying sharply "Do it now." with a surprisingly steely content to her otherwise innocent voice. Immediately he responded to that tone, quickly shedding his clothes, then depositing them in the wardrobe. As he bent over to remove his shorts, Alex pulled open an adjacent drawer and began to remove two sets of restraint cuffs.

He could feel his cock beginning to rise as he deposited the last of his clothing into the wardrobe, then turned to face her. Alex smiled sweetly at the sight of his stiffening rod, advancing with predatory grace towards his waiting body, a sly smile on her face as she brandished the cuffs.

First, she knelt down and attached a set around his ankles. Alex glanced up at his hardening cock, then slowly rose to fix the other set of cuffs around his wrists. She made sure to let the stiff rod ride between her firm tits as she straightened to complete her task.

"Hands behind your back please." she said sweetly.

He quickly complied and his downcast vision filled with the sight of her delicate cleavage as she pressed close to him, then reached around and locked the cuffs together. Alex lingered for a moment, pressing and rubbing her mound against his steely cock before returning to the open drawer for the last piece of equipment.

She returned to him wearing an even broader smile, carrying another cuff which had a long lead attached to it. He trembled slightly as her hand reached out to expertly encircle and capture his throbbing balls. She squeezed them gently as she knelt, silently urging him to stand still as she applied the training cuff. She quickly had him encircled with the cuff, lacing it around behind his scrotum then over his cock, capturing his entire sex in her noose. Finally she tightened the wide strap, firmly enough to cause a drop of prelube to appear at the tip of his engorged member. Alex sighed contentedly as she rose from her task, letting her hand cup his captive and throbbing balls. The strap around his scrotum presented the swollen beauties nicely, forcing them to stand out hard and firm. She noted with approval that his scrotum was absolutely hairless leaving his heavy sack quite soft and very vulnerable, while the strap now left the contents very well controlled. She dropped the attached leash to the floor, and smiled as it's sudden weight caused his cock to bob gently.

She told him to remain still before returning to her station at the desk.

Soon, a door opened and a regal Amazon beauty walked into the room.

"Good morning Dr. Stern, Mistress Kasha is here for her appointment." said Alex brightly. The Dr. nodded, and turned to her client.

"Kasha, so good to see you, please follow me."

"Alex, please do the preliminaries on this patient, then deliver him to nurse Susan. After that you can begin your rounds, Janet is here to relieve you at the desk."

Mistress Kasha rose from her seat and followed the Doctor through the open door as Alex made her way to the waiting slave while another young beauty replaced her at the desk. All of this transpired without undue attention being placed on the naked male captive standing in the alcove of the elegant office. As if this was all just another day's work, which indeed it was! Alex walked over to him casually, picked up the leash, then lead him by his harnessed balls through the open doorway. The new girl Janet didn't even bother to look up as his naked form passed her on the way out.

He saw both the Doctor and his Mistress disappear into an office as Alex led his blushing form past the crowded Nurse's station to a set of scales in the hall. One of the nurses, a stunning blonde beauty, looked up.

"Alex, is that my new patient?"

"Yes Susan, it is." said Alex as she herded him onto the scales to record his height and weight. She positioned him facing the wall, then began to manipulate the scales as the other nurse said brightly.

"Well, I have set up exam room 1 for our use this morning so just call me when you're ready." then returned to the chart on her desk. Alex nodded as she wrote the data down on his chart and then picked up his leash and led him to Exam 1 to start the blood tests and other preliminaries.....

"Well, Kasha did you follow the pre exam instructions I gave you?" said Dr. Karen Stern as the two women sat across the elegant desk in her office. "Yes Karen, he's not been allowed to come for a week now and his poor little balls are quite tender. He was so precious by the end of the week, the three times daily masturbation exercises were leaving him in tears." Kasha said with a chuckle, before continuing.

"I kept him on the liquid diet all day yesterday but was a little disappointed with his reaction to the Fleet's treatment you proscribed." said Kasha with a sigh.

"How so, dear?" said Karen.

"Well, he had no problem with the first one at 6:00 p.m., but he couldn't hold the second one at 10:00 p.m. for the full 15 minutes I wanted. As you know, I had planned to use enema discipline quit extensively during his training, but now I'm not so sure that he is capable." Kasha said with a slight pout.

Karen smiled at her distress, then said in a reassuring tone.

"Don't be too concerned about that dear, the Fleet's enema is designed for one purpose only, maximum evacuation in minimum time. It doesn't surprise me that he failed. Discipline and punishment enemas are quite different and we'll be happy to teach and equip you to administer them like a pro. In fact, nurse Susan is our resident expert on enemas which is why I assigned her to this case. She has an innate ability to get the most from her charges and you'll get a chance to see her work shortly."

After the necessary tests had been completed, Alex brought Susan into the room and then left to start her rounds. Susan smiled brightly at her new charge, then led him to the exam table and told him to climb on top and lay face down. She was delighted with the small groan that escaped his lips as his captive balls made contact with the cool surface, then bore the brunt of his weight. She knew full well that doctor's orders always required that male patients arrive with an advanced case of "blue balls". This fact, plus his position on the table combined with the action of the training cuff was causing him to suffer wonderfully. The thought made her little puss perk, God she loved her work!

With a smile on her face, Susan quickly proceeded to secure him onto the table by his wrist and ankle cuffs. He lay there quietly for a while as she disappeared behind him, but soon the unrelenting pressure on his balls had him whining for release. He heard her voice from behind him.

"Yes poor baby, I know that's uncomfortable, but I must complete my work, so you'll just have to suffer a little longer. But, I'm afraid you'll have to do it in silence."

He felt her hand grab his hair, then pull his head back before sliding the black rubber gag into his open mouth. He gurgled deep in his throat as she secured it, then lowered his head back to the table.

He heard clinking noises and a drawer opening behind him, then saw her appear before him, vigorously shaking something in her hand. Her voice trembled slightly with her exertions.

"Now dear, I need to take your temperature. Since your mouth is unavailable I'll be using the other end."

Once she had finished shaking down the thermometer, Susan reached into her pocket and pulled out a tube of KY jelly, then disappeared behind him. She expertly spread the cheeks of his ass with one hand, and then slid the greased tube into his waiting puckered hole. Once it was in place, she released his cheeks.

"That should take about 10 minutes to register fully, I'll be back by then." He heard the door open, then Susan walking to the nurse's station located directly across from the exam room. From the sound of things it was obvious that she'd left the door standing wide open. He heard her stop to chat with some of the other nurses, before saying that she had to go "get the stand set up."

Unbeknownst to him this statement brought knowing smiles and glances from the other nurse's as they turned their attention towards the open doorway. They knew that soon the little glass rod nestling so gently between his firm cheeks would be replaced by something completely different.

The sound of rubber wheels squeaking across linoleum, snapped his attention back to the present. As Susan entered the room with the rolling IV stand, she noticed the red lights were glowing on the video cameras indicating that Dr. Stern was recording the session. She carefully positioned the stand at the foot of the table, making sure that it was in line of sight for the camera.

Susan glanced through the open doorway and saw the girls at the workstation smiling as the pole's heavy passenger swayed with the force of the sudden stop. Just to tease them, Susan bent over her patient, then spread his cheeks as widely as possible before slowly withdrawing the glass rod. Finally she walked to the door and began to shut it, silently mouthing the words "Sorry girls" and giving them a wink.

Susan then returned to the table and pressed a button on its side, listening to the quiet whir of the motors as the table began to move. Her patient jerked with the sudden motion, but then soon began to make happy sounds of relief from beneath his gag. A section of the table directly below his straining balls had begun to swing away, instantly easing their discomfort. It was a few more seconds before he noticed the other changes that were happening to the table.

It had begun to lift and bend at the middle, slowly raising his ass into the air while dropping his head and legs. When it finally came to rest, his ass was at the apex of the table, while his knee and head areas hung well below. He heard Susan's voice from behind him but was unable to see what was transpiring at the rear of the table.

"Now dear, I'm going to proceed with the next part of your examination. We' re going to take some very special pictures of your tummy called a lower G.I.. These are in order to make sure everything is okay down there. But for the details to show up on the X-rays, your tummy must contain a special solution called barium that will glow on the film. So first I need to give you a little enema....."

As Kasha watched the image on the big screen TV in Karen's office, she chuckled out loud as Susan had issued those last words. For as she'd made that innocent sounding announcement, the woman had been gently caressing a HUGE, clear enema bag which hung suspended from the chromium pole. At that precise moment, the camera zoomed in to show the gradient marks on the side of the bag which indicated it's volume. The level of the milky white substance contained in it's bulging form rested quietly at the 1 gallon mark! Kasha looked over in surprised awe towards Dr. Stern.

"Don't worry dear, as I said, Susan is an expert at administering enemas. I guarantee that before she's through she'll get EVERY LAST DROP of that bag into him."

With that rather certain proclamation, Kasha returned her gaze to the monitor, determined to give it her utmost attention during the procedure.

As he heard the word "enema" escape Susan's lips, he immediately stiffened with the remembrance of the "Fleet" ordeal from last night. That had been his first experience with an enema and he vividly recalled the awful burning, cramping sensation that the foul chemicals had induced in his bowels. Mistress Kasha had been extremely upset at his inability to retain the noxious fluid...and now he was going to have to suffer it again! As if reading his mind, Susan said. "Don't worry sweetie, this won't be ANYTHING like those awful little "Fleets" your Mistress had to give you last night. This solution doesn't burn at all and I'll be using some very special equipment to help you hold it. Just try to relax while I get things ready, and it will be over before you know it."

Her sunny voice helped to calm him, and fortunately he was blissfully unaware of what awaited him at the other end of the table.

Kasha noticed that as Susan had said the words "special equipment", she'd removed a towel from an equipment tray suspended from the I.V. stand. She then slowly and reverently lifted a bright red object from the tray and held it up for the camera.

Kasha had only heard of a Balloon nozzle, but had never actually seen one. Susan took the inflator bulb and gently began to squeeze. The head of the massive nozzle slowly began to swell with the air pressure until finally, it was as big as a fist. Susan smiled directly into the camera and Kasha could clearly see the lust in the woman's eyes as she lovingly planted a kiss on the huge head of the bulbous invader. She then released the inflator valve and the head began to shrink.

The hissing sound of escaping air was quickly followed by the snap of rubber gloves as Susan began her preparations. First she squeezed a large glob of KY jelly onto the tray, then began to lubricate the nozzle. She took her time, making sure to work the slippery lubricant well into the folds of the deflated balloon so that it would more easily slid into her victim. Once this task was complete, she turned her attention to the spread and waiting target before her. She extended a glistening finger and slowly began to rub the crinkled opening with it. As her patient involuntarily began to tense up, she cooed to him softly while sliding her finger into his tight little hole.

"It's okay baby, it's just my finger, everything's going to be all right." Her soothing words produced the desired effect and he loosened considerably, allowing her to slip another slick finger into his little virgin rectum.

Soon she was working both fingers well into his anal canal to prepare the way for the assault. With her other hand she picked up the nozzle and slid the head down to nestle at the entrance along side her buried fingers. Then in one smooth motion, she slipped her fingers out and the head in, to begin the actual insertion of the giant nozzle.

Initially, he was only dimly aware of the larger presence there since for some time he'd been losing himself to the sensuous touch of her slippery fingers. But soon he felt the size of the massive nozzle as she began to slide it home with slow but inexorable pressure.

Susan was delighted by his loud grunt as the largest diameter of the folded balloon was reached, then finally popped into place just inside of his quivering anal ring. She could hear the heavy breathing that escaped through his nostrils due to the intensity of sensations produced during the insertion. The poor thing wasn't used to having such a large object forced into his tight little back door!

The particular nozzle she'd selected for him was one of her larger ones. When completely deflated it measured 6 inches long by 1 1/4 inches in diameter at it's widest point. Of course those dimensions would change considerably by the time the balloon was fully inflated. But Susan was quite certain that he was going to need all the help he could get to contain what she was going to give him. She paused for a few moments to let him catch his breath before reaching for the inflation bulb.

Kasha could fell the heat and slickness rising between her legs as she watched the close up view of the insertion on the large television monitor. She had been surprised at how massive the nozzle had appeared as compared to the small wrinkled rosebud of her pet. Susan had made it all go in however, without too much struggle on his part.

As the woman began to inflate the balloon buried in her pet's tight little rectum, Kasha's clit began to pulse as she watched his ass cheeks quiver under this new assault. Susan stopped after two squeezes on the inflation bulb, and Kasha looked over at Dr. Karen Stern.

"She won't inflate it to it's maximum size until the bag is completely empty, like I said she is an expert at getting the most out of her patients. And if you look carefully you'll notice that dear Susan has just had the first of the many orgasms she will experience during this procedure." Karen said in a knowing voice.

After her climax passed, Susan carefully manipulated the protruding hose to make certain the balloon was firmly seated, then patted the offering before her and began to speak.

"There, that wasn't so bad was it, dear? That balloon will help you immensely in retaining this little enema, since you won't have to strain to keep from expelling. Now all we have to do is fill you up and like I promised this solution won't burn at all. Of course, it is a little thick so I'll have to pump it in. You just let me know if the pressure gets too great and I'll stop and help you get comfortable. Here we go now!" she said cheerily.

Susan then settled into a chair at the foot of the table and reached for a pump bulb imbedded in the hose. She sighed contentedly at the view laid out before her; the massive bag suspended above with its fat tube leading directly to the tightly sealed rectum of her spread and restrained captive. As she began to pump the thick fluid into him, she scooted her bottom forward on the chair so that her short skirt rode up to reveal her glistening pussy. Soon, both of her hands were busy bringing her pleasure....

Kasha found herself mimicking the view of Susan on the screen. She'd pulled her skirt up and her fingers were busy playing with her own dripping sex. Kasha tried to time herself with the woman so they could both reach their climax together. As the level in the bag slowly descended, both women came simultaneously, accompanied by the sound of the muffled cries of the poor recipient.

The pressure in his belly had been building steadily as the fluid was slowly pumped into his quivering asshole. At first he had tried to relax as Susan had suggested and was grateful that he wasn't experiencing any of the burning sensations like last night. But god, it felt like there was a gallon of fluid working on his insides! (He was half right.) And the large balloon locked inside of him was making sure that it all stayed there! He finally began to scream into his gag, hoping to get Susan's attention. She had been curiously quiet for a long time, except for the sounds she made as she shifted around in her chair. Finally, the pumping pressure had stopped and he felt her panting breath next to his ear.

"Poor baby, is the pressure too much? Don't worry, momma will fix." She whispered gently.

Susan reached over and wiped the tears from his eyes before disappearing from sight. He heard the whine of the table motors again, and felt a further section of the table below his straining belly drop away. He sighed into his gag as the intensity of the pressure dropped immediately. The table continued to whir and he felt his whole body tip up and forward...

Once the table was jacked up, Susan had clear access to his swollen belly and harnessed cock. He was distending nicely, Susan noticed as she ran one hand over his straining middle while slipping the other down to encircle his hard cock. She began to expertly massage both areas.

First, she gently kneaded his belly to work the solution further up into him. This would help to relieve some of the pressure, and also make room for what was still to come. She was aided in this by the gravity effect of the raised table, and could soon hear gurgling as the pressure started to equalize. She now turned her full attention to his cock, using both hands to gently stroke it and offset some of the pain he was feeling with pleasure. She was very careful not to let him come, though she did bring him right to the brink several times, prompting a steady stream of prelube to drip from his engorged cockhead. Satisfied, she walked around to the head of the table and smiled down at his sweating face.

"Feel better now, sweetie?"

He looked into her angelic eyes and nodded his assent. She smiled sweetly again.

"Good, we just have a little more to go, then we can take those pictures." Susan casually walked back to the foot of the table, gently patting the still half full bag before once again resuming her seat and reaching for the pump bulb....

Kasha's nipples stiffened immediately at the delightfully innocent cruelty of the woman. She looked over to Dr. Karen Stern.

"You certainly train them well, don't you?"

"Some of them, yes, but dear sweet Susan is a natural, particularly when riding on the strength of her own deep fetish. I discovered her while undergoing a lower G.I myself at a local hospital. The exquisite pain and humiliation that she so innocently delivered to me, a Doctor, was masterful. The little minx enjoys treating both male and female patients equally. I hired her on the spot and tripled her salary. She is truly one of the best investments I've ever made." said Dr. Stern, without once taking her eyes from the large monitor screen.

Susan was infinitely patient with her charges and when her subject began to scream into his gag again at the 3 quart mark, she stopped to repeat her soothing ministrations. She gently massaged and stroked him while cooing softly that they were almost finished.

She could tell that the special ingredients in the solution were beginning to take effect. The bag contained not only the requisite barium mixture, but also an analgesic compound to desensitize his intestinal area to the building pressure. As a final measure, she'd also added certain, more exotic chemicals, to increase the intensity and duration of his erection. The gorgeous purple crown of his throbbing cock was now emitting a continuous stream of pre- lube as she ever so gently stroked it...

He couldn't tell how long this ordeal had been going on. The pain had seemed to decrease in intensity as time went on but he was acutely aware of the large growing presence in his belly. It seemed to have a life of it's own as it swayed and gurgled under the pressure of the nurse's gently kneading fingers. His cock however, was another matter. It felt like it was electrically charged, leaping to the exquisite touch of her hands as she stroked him. It was quite a blissful agony since, like his Mistress, she never granted him any release.

As he finally settled down, Susan gave one more gentle stroke to his raging cock before resuming her seat. She pumped gently now, in time to the soft stroking of her hard clit. Such was the level of her skill, that he was less distressed by the injection of the final quart, than all of the preceding 3 quarts. She reached a thundering climax just as the bag went completely flat. As she rode down the back side of the crest, she continued to squeeze the bulb softly so that the fat hose would also be emptied, ensuring that he received the full measure. Once the last drop had run in, she paused to smile at her handiwork. He was now host to the entire gallon of solution, where it would stay for quite some time as this was just the start of his ordeal.

She rose slowly from the chair while quietly sucking on her sticky fingers, then reached for the balloon pump while announcing.

"There, it's all in now baby and you've been a very good boy! Now I just need to pump this balloon up a teensy bit more....then we can get you off of that table. Just a little bit more pressure now..."

Susan deftly squeezed the bulb until the balloon inside of him reached its absolute maximum locking diameter. She knew he would need all of its help when she made him stand up and bear the full weight of the huge load she was going to force him to carry. His soft moaning told her that he was intimately aware of the growing presence of the large balloon.

She quickly disconnected the thick hoses from the protruding base of the self sealing nozzle, then once more slipped under the table to soothe him with her experienced hands. By the time she was finished he'd regained some of his composure and nodded his head when she asked him if he were ready to stand up. Susan loosened the restraining straps that held him pinned to the table, then pressed the motor button again.

On the screen, Kasha watched as the table came up and began to re-articulate itself. It finally came to rest in a vertical position, with the patient's feet just touching the floor. Kasha watched as Susan gently eased her charge out of its embrace. But she was astounded when his belly finally emerged from the open center of the table....

"My God! He looks like he's nine months pregnant!"

Susan let him step back and sag against her body as his eyes tried to flutter open. By now, the pain in his belly had been reduced to a large, dull aching presence. He felt the tension on it increase slightly as Susan gently pulled his wrists behind him, then cuffed them together. When he could finally focus, his gaze fell downward and it was a good thing that she was supporting him! He let out a long moan from behind the gag as he stared in stunned disbelief at his immensely bloated belly. His entire lower body was completely hidden from view, totally obscured by the obscene bulging produced by the "little enema" she had given him.

Once again he became acutely aware of his throbbing hardness as Susan reached her hand down to lovingly caress his stiff length. Finally, he saw her hand slowly creep up to gently caress the immensity of his fully distended belly as she whispered into his ear.

"What a good boy you are."

When she felt that he was able to stand on his own, Susan released him and opened the door of the exam room. She then bent, and gathered up the end of the leash. As she began to make her way towards the door, she turned her head addressing him over her shoulder. "Come on sweetie, time to take those pictures now." then gave a firm tug on the leash attached to his tethered balls.

He gasped at the sharp jolt of pain, then again at the sudden realization of where she was going to lead him. As he looked through the open doorway he could see Alex and several other young women crowded around the Nurse's station and they all had their eyes firmly locked on him.

"Where is she taking him?" asked Kasha as the two figures disappeared through the doorway.

"They'll be going down to the X-ray department at the end of the hall to shoot the full lower G.I. film series. Nancy, the X-ray tech will assist her. I suspect that between the two of them your little pet is in for quite an ordeal before he gets any relief. They're both terrible little she- devils." Karen chuckled.

As Susan slowly led her charge out into the hall she called to one of the women at the desk. "Okay, Nancy we're all ready now."

A stunning redhead rose from behind the desk and made her way through the gaggle of staring girls. Nancy fell in beside Susan and the pair began to chat gaily as they slowly made their way down the hallway trailing the waddling patient behind them. It made quite a spectacle for the curious onlookers....

As always, the new girls had been informed that Susan was going to work a prime new patient that day, which was an event not to be missed! Several of the girls had been waiting ever since they had heard Susan announce that she was going to "get the stand ready." When she'd wheeled that huge bag into the exam room and placed it next to her waiting victim, the bets had quietly started. None of the girls believed that Susan would actually be able to get all of that gigantic load into him, so they wagered on how much fluid would be left in the bag.

When the door had finally re-opened and Susan had led her charge into view, they'd quickly lost interest in the bets due to the awesome nature of the sight before them. He did indeed appear to be nine months pregnant as his belly sagged under the immense weight of the load he'd been given. A few girls even felt a brief pang of pity as they watched him waddle slowly along, forced to trail behind the pair of towering Domme's while carrying such a heavy burden. Of course, this emotion was offset by the incredibly erotic sight of the raging hard-on that preceded him by a good 8 inches! As he'd turned to follow the pair of nurses, the profile view had been even more impressive, causing a silent whistle to escape from many sets of perfect lips. For with each shuffling step his huge belly swayed and bounced while his steel hard cock bobbed enthusiastically to the gentle urgings of the training lead held in the firm grip of Susan's hand.

Eventually, the small parade disappeared into the X-ray Dept. and Alex made her way into the empty exam room. She stared in mute fascination at the large bag that still hung suspended there. It had been pumped completely dry, sucked flat without a trace of the thick white fluid remaining inside.

Once inside the x-ray room, nurse Nancy quickly took charge and began to issue instructions for the procedure.

"Okay, honey, I need you to climb up on the table there. Susan, let's start with him on his hands and knees."

Susan helped him to slowly mount the table and get into the required position. The gaze of the two nurse's locked across the table in silent admiration of the display before them. His heavily distended belly was gently swaying from the exertion of climbing onto the table, and appeared to hang mere inches above the hard surface. Nancy blew Susan a silent kiss before turning to gather up the x-ray plates that she would need. For her part, Susan reached out to still the swinging of his swollen tummy, easing the strain on her sweetly suffering patient. Once again she cooed and petted, calming him for the ordeal ahead.

Nancy came over to the table and slid a large x-ray plate directly beneath the heavy target. She then softly patted his rump and addressed him in a calm but firm voice.

"Honey, I'm going to take a series of pictures of your insides. That little enema Susan gave you contains special ingredients that will show the details on my films. I'm afraid that we're going to have to move you around a bit to get all of the pictures we need, which may cause a little discomfort. But once we're all finished, Susan will be able to take you to the potty. Until then, please be a good boy and do exactly as I say."

Kasha watched intently as the two women began to position her pet for the film series. First, Nancy placed a pair of padded bolsters under the quivering patient. One of these, she slid under his chest just below his armpits to support his upper body. The second was placed between his spread legs where a cupped depression came to rest just beneath his dangling balls. Kasha watched in fascination, as the two nurses each grabbed an ankle and began to slowly pull them towards the edges of the table. His knees began to slide outwards, causing his dangling balls to settle into the cup of the bolster while his bloated belly slowly descended to the cold plate. The girls quickly tied his ankles off. He was now cruelly suspended with his huge belly firmly pressed to the plate while his straining armpits and squeezed testicles supported the rest of his body weight.

The two nurses quickly disappeared behind the lead barrier, where they embraced in a long passionate kiss before returning to the job at hand. "I want you to remain absolutely still when the camera fires. If you move it may blur the picture, then we'll have to do this all over again." said Nancy.

As the implied threat sank in, he concentrated with all his might to freeze in position, trying to ignore the crushing weight on his balls and the unrelenting pressure on his belly. Finally, the camera whined. "Just relax while we come out to move you."

He couldn't see the lust filled gaze the two women exchanged as they slowly made their way towards his straining body.

Kasha continued to watch as the pair repositioned him several times for different camera views. First, they removed the bolsters, then rolled him onto his left side. They pulled one knee up towards his chest and rolled him so that once again his straining belly was forced into contact with a cold plate. This procedure was then repeated with him laying on his right side. Kasha's admiration for the skill, control, and cruelty of the two women increased when she glanced at her watch. It had been at least 20 minutes since she had seen the last drop of fluid run into her pet, and they didn't appear to be finished yet! He must be suffering exquisitely by now, and yet.......As the two women rolled him onto his back for the final film, the video camera zoomed in to reveal his still raging erection! Dr. Stern noticed as a broad excited smile crossed Kasha's face and knew she had picked the right nurses for the job!

"Okay, honey. This is the last one, so you just have to be good for a few more minutes." Nancy said in answer to his groaning.

The girls quickly positioned a long spreader bar between his knees and strapped it firmly into place. They pulled it forward towards his chest and then suspended it from a cable hanging from the low ceiling. He was now arrayed with the snout of the camera between his widespread knees, resting gently on top of the huge mound that was his stomach. As a final measure, Nancy took the leash and pulled it down towards the end of the table where she tied it off. His captive balls were now stretched well away from his body "So they won't get in the way." she said.

Once again, the two women headed for the shelter. In her haste, Susan "accidentally" caught her hand on the leash, then smiled as the taut restraint hummed like a bow string.

As he lay there trying to recover from the shock waves of pain that still tormented his balls, the command to be still was issued for the last time...............he prayed!

As if reading his mind, Nancy said "Now let me go check these films, if they look good Susan will take you to expel your enema. If not, we'll have to re-shoot the bad ones. So cross your fingers!"

Kasha watched as Susan carefully began to release the restraints while Nancy took the exposed films to the darkroom. She admired Susan's evident care and concern as she gently helped him down to stand next to the table. As a further act of kindness, Susan left his hands unsecured, then watched tenderly as he carefully massaged his huge aching belly, trying to gain some relief while they waited for the films.

Soon Nancy emerged with a concerned look on her face. She beckoned Susan over and the pair went into quiet consultation over his fate. Kasha noticed that his erection was completely gone now as he waited in fearful, swollen silence for the verdict.

Nancy had also noticed the flaccid state of his cock and knew that this signaled the end of his endurance. The films were good enough and it was time to grant the poor thing some relief. She cleared her throat before passing judgment.

"Well, this one's a bit fuzzy.............But I think it will do." She had to smile at the look of absolute relief that crossed his face. "Susan, why don't you go ahead and take him to the potty." Susan gently pulled his hands away from his belly, then secured them behind his back before picking up the leash. "This way sweetie." She said calmly. Once more he was forced to waddle behind the towering figure of the beautiful blonde Domme as she slowly led him out of the room and into the long hall.

The girls were still gathered around the nurses station as the two figures gradually worked their way towards them. They looked on in silent admiration as Susan carefully led her submissive, waddling victim. Their admiration was for both the skill of the Domme and the stamina of the captive she was leading. Several of the girls had glanced at their watches when the pair had finally emerged from X-ray. It had been almost an hour since Susan had wheeled the huge bag into the exam room and started his exquisite torment. For at least 30 minutes of that time he'd been forced to retain the full gallon in his trembling and bloated belly.

The beautiful Domme passed the little group with a regal air, her grip firm and steady on the training lead as she slowly guided him by his straining balls. Stately and unhurried she progressed down the hall towards their destination, the place where she would finally deliver his huge aching belly to blissful release from her liquid agony! What a true inspiration for them all!

At last, they reached the entrance of the expulsion room. Susan tenderly guided him in, then slowly pushed the door until it was almost shut. She decided to leave it open a bit so that the waiting girls would not be deprived of the incredible sounds that would soon fill the small room. In the center of the room, a small toilet seat was perched on legs above a wide, sunken drain grate located there. She expertly guided him to it, then gently urged him to rest upon the throne. She knelt down, removed his gag, then looked him in the eyes.

"I'm so proud of you. Now just lay back, relax, and let me do all the work baby."

He was much too exhausted to reply. Susan reached between his legs to find the release valve while at the same time lowering her eager mouth to his poor little cock. She could soon feel it stirring as he responded to the warm velvet caress of her insistent tongue. As his cock began to rise in earnest, she twisted the valve to begin releasing the air from the balloon. It's angry hissing startled him at first until he felt the pressure of it's massive presence slowly subside, then he sighed deeply and sank back into the seat.

The balloon finally deflated completely, then slowly slipped through his straining rectum and plopped to the floor. For a moment, nothing happened. Susan slid his slick, steel hard cock out of her mouth and into here waiting hand where she began to stroke and pump. Then the first wave of fluid exploded from his tormented gut, and he cried out in both pain and pleasure. Susan tightened her grip on his straining cock as the second wave exploded. She was an expert at this and was waiting for the third wave. As she sensed it gather strength she increased her stroking speed and pressure, then just at the instant the flood erupted from his rectum, she released the restraining cuff from his balls...

Kasha watched in absolute fascination as a gigantic streamer of come spewed from his cock at the exact instant that a huge load of barium solution hit the floor. Susan had him squirming exquisitely as jet after jet of milky white fluid exploded from both of his tormented openings. Kasha looked over at Dr. Stern who smiled knowingly before speaking.

"In psychological terms, it's called transference. Due to Susan's skilled manipulations, he will forever associate this intense pleasure with the straining pain of the enema. Your wish has been fulfilled." That being said, both of the beautiful Dommes returned their attention to the video monitor. They were just in time to see him pass out from the incredibly intense sensations.

As the explosive sounds of his well-earned release echoed through the halls the young girls gathered around the entrance to the expulsion room. Alex decided to sneak a peek through the open door.

She was presented with the sight of the blissfully lust filled visage of Susan, who was riding the wave of her own orgasm as the straining cock in her hands leapt excitedly and spewed it's load high into the air. It's owner was lost in the incredible sensations as his torment finally at an end, the intense fluidic release erupted from both of his most intimate openings. Alex quietly pulled the door shut just as the overhead speaker came to life.

"Attention girls, the video tape of this session will be available for viewing in the nurses lounge in ten minutes." Dr. Sterns amplified voice had barely finished making this announcement when the stampede towards the lounge began.

Chapter 2

After the morning's ordeal, the new patient had been cleaned up and put to bed for a well deserved nap. He'd slept like the dead for two hours until Alex finally came in and gently woke him. She'd brought him a small lunch tray of fruit, crackers and juice to help restore some of his energy. She'd watched amused as he'd dived into the contents, then informed him that she'd be back in a little while to check his vital signs. When Alex returned a short time later, he was just cleaning off the last of the tray. The poor thing must have been starving, as he'd completely emptied the tray of every last morsel!

Alex was glad to see that the nap and nutrition had restored some of his vigor. He was sitting up in bed, smiling, his alert eyes happily following her every move. Her short, tight fitting nurse's uniform, which did everything possible to accentuate her tight little form, seemed to particularly attract his interest. She slowly bent to tidy up the food tray, making sure to linger and give him a good view down the plunging neckline of her dress. Her saucy and perfect 36C breasts appeared to be served up as another tasty morsel for him to feast on. The custom designed uniform made sure of that by gently urging them up into a wonderful display of succulent, mouth watering mounds, divided by an inviting cleavage. The sculpted panels of the dress accomplished this without the need for a concealing bra, while the sheer material easily revealed the small pink aureole that capped the tasty morsels. It also allowed those hard little buds to make their presence known where they poked through the stretchy fabric.

As Alex rolled the table away from his bed, she "accidentally" knocked the tray off onto the floor. She turned, then slowly bent over to retrieve it. He was presented with a heart stopping shot of her perfect little bottom, the tight boyish cheeks straining against the material. Finally the tension became too great and the short hem of her dress rode up revealing the luscious creamy cheeks of her ass. They were delightfully accentuated by the tiny pink thong panties that she was wearing. The little strap was buried deep between the soft mounds, spreading them seductively, beckoning.....

When she finally straightened up, Alex was gratified to see was that the thin sheet covering him was beginning to tent up over his crotch area. She returned to his side to take his pulse and his blood pressure. Alex could feel his eyes drilling holes into her lovely breasts as she checked his pulse, while delicately stroking the inside of his palm. Then she really got him squirming while taking his blood pressure by the way she handled the inflation bulb. She gently stroked and squeezed the bulb, almost as if it were the hard cock of a lover straining in her delicate hand. This was accompanied by much moaning and licking of her lips as the cuff grew harder with each squeeze....

While dutifully noting both readings on his chart, Alex saw that the little tent had grown into a giant "big top". She was delighted by the obvious arousal her little show had produced, and was really looking forward to effect the next procedure would have on his masculine response. For the pretty young nurse was about to instantly reduce her patient from a confident and aroused man, to an embarrassed and nervous little boy! Alex reached for a thermometer sitting in a small jar on the bedside table. As she began to shake it down, her glance locked onto his eyes and she smiled.

"Okay honey, I need you to roll over onto your tummy so I can take your temperature."

He looked at her with a stunned expression, then stammered out in an embarrassed voice. "Do you really have to take it that way?"

"Yes dear, I do. You see here at the clinic, Doctor Stern requires that all our little patients get their temperatures taken rectally."

Then she added insult to injury. "See, it's right here on your chart." She then picked up a clipboard that hung at the foot of his bed and held it up for his inspection. He could clearly see the notation spelled out in large, block letters:

TEMPERATURE - RECTAL 3 X DAILY

Alex smiled as the implications sank in and he began to blush furiously. He quickly rolled onto his stomach to avoid her leering smile. The pretty young girl felt a little thrill of triumph as he submissively assumed the required position, resigned to his fate. As he turned, she noted that the tent was deflating rapidly, the poles of it's masculinity having been knocked down so effectively.

Alex reached down and slowly drew the sheet back to expose his cute little bottom, leaving it draped across his thighs. She then picked up a tube of lubricant from the table, unscrewed the cap, and gently squeezed until a large glistening drop appeared. Alex could feel his eyes watching her every move, so she took her time preparing the thermometer. She swirled the bulbous tip of the glass rod in the drop of jelly, then slowly slipped it deep into the tube, mimicking the action that would soon take place behind him. As she held up the glistening rod, she captured his glance again.

"There, this should go in nice and easy."

She was rewarded with another blush, then he quickly averted his eyes. Alex set the tube down on the table, and then leaned over the bed. He quivered slightly as she began to part his cheeks.

"Now just take a deep breath and relax while I insert this......that's right........good boy."

He hadn't said anything, but she'd felt the tension go out of his body, allowing her to spread him widely. His little pink hole looked so cute that she couldn't resist teasing it with the tip of the thermometer for a few moments. When he finally started to squirm, she slide the glass rod deep into his rectum with one slow, smooth stroke. Once it was in place, Alex released his cheeks and rested her hand on his bottom with her spread fingers across the cleft, loosely holding the end of the thermometer. She then sat on the edge of the bed and began to slowly twirl and stroke the glass rod.

"Now this takes about ten minutes to give an accurate reading, but the time should pass quickly enough, don't you think?"

A groan was his only reply. His bottom was beginning to wriggle and squirm, and Alex was delighted with his reaction. The procedure had just begun, yet she was already getting great results as her twirling fingers tickled his sensitive rectum. Alex had no doubt that by the time she was through, her little patient would be sporting another nice erection. Then her face broke out into a lovely little smile with the thought of doing this to him three times a day!

After her busy morning, Susan had been famished also. She'd had a wonderful salad for lunch, and now felt refreshed and eager to return to her charge. He should be awake and feeling much better after his long nap. She 'd proscribed it knowing that he would need to recover from the fatigue she had induced during the taking of his virginity. After all, it had been his very first session with one of her heavy bags, and even though he would suffer many more of her demanding enemas, this first one had been special. And by necessity, very arduous..........she'd immediately taken him right to the limit by pumping a full gallon into his little straining belly, overwhelming his natural resistance, and stunning him with the incredible sensations of that huge load.

This strategy was much like the one an experienced cocksman would use on a young virgin; the hard quick thrust to burst through the tough hymen, so that the pleasure could follow. The drugs she'd used had helped in this regard by taking the edge off the pain and allowing the insistent weight and pressure of that immense enema to be more fully appreciated. The strictly enforced retention provided by the large balloon nozzle had assured him ample time to become intimately acquainted with the sensation. The long sloshing walk and deliberate contortions on the X-ray table had shown him that he wouldn't really burst, even though it felt that way. The exercise had also demonstrated the stern resolve and high expectations of a Domina's character. Susan's patience and concern with his bloated condition had never been in doubt, yet that concern had never interfered with her goals. In the end, he'd been forced to follow her agenda regardless of how long or uncomfortable it was. Essentially, his huge churning belly had been treated as not much more than a minor consideration, one he was expected to carry because it was required of him.

But that requirement had also provided lovely dividends, as she had finally shown him. The intense and explosive orgasm he'd experienced during the release of her demanding load was something that he would never forget. Yes, for him it had been a subtle, but extremely powerful demonstration of female dominance, and for her, a delightful procedure that had left her sweet pussy drenched with lust....

She dropped by the nurse's station and was informed that her patient had eaten, and that Alex was with him collecting his vital signs. As Susan entered the room, she was greeted by the sight of young Alex perched on the side of his bed. The girl's hand was resting on his exposed bottom, the delicate fingers lightly stroking between his cheeks. Susan smiled at her.

"Ah, temperature time, I see. Everything going all right?"

"Oh yes, he's being a good boy and we're almost finished." Alex said brightly.

Susan joined her on the bed and the two women began to chat gaily, completely ignoring their exposed patient until Alex finally glanced at her watch. "Well, I think he should be just about done now." she said, while spreading his cheeks widely. Then she slowly withdrew the thermometer, checked the reading and noted it on his chart.

As Alex was finishing her chores, Susan placed her hand on the patients back to still his restless motions, then added.

"Just lay still sweetie, we're not quite through here yet."

She then turned to the young girl.

"Alex dear, I'd like you stay and help for me a while, I want to do a digital exam."

Alex smiled brightly, nodding her head vigorously in the affirmative. Susan then reached into her pocket to retrieve a latex glove, and as she pulled it on, leaned over her charge.

"Honey, I going to make sure you're doing okay back here after your barium enema. I need to make sure you expelled all of it, which can sometimes be a problem with the larger ones like I gave you this morning. But you seemed to do a pretty good job on the potty, so hopefully it won't be. Now I'm just going to put my finger in you and check around a bit, then make sure my glove comes out clean. Just lay still and relax, this will only take a few minutes."

"Alex, would you give me some lubricant please......" Susan said, extending her large middle finger. The young girl quickly complied, laying down a long trail of jelly on the extended digit.

"....a little more......that's right....."now, go ahead and get our patient ready...."

Alex placed a hand on each of his quivering cheeks, parting them.

"Spread him nice and wide now.....a little more.....good." Susan said, while lowering her slick finger toward the target. She was rewarded with a small grunt from her charge as the eager young girl applied both hands to the task. His puckered hole actually rose up to meet her descending digit, propelled forward by the extreme pressure splitting his buttocks so widely apart. Susan quickly had her middle finger buried to the hilt inside of his stretched and pulsating rectum. She probed as deeply as possible, twisting and turning in all directions, until he was gasping and bucking from the force of the rude invasion.

Finally, she eased her long, latex covered finger from his little hole, and held it up to the light. Both women could clearly see that it was covered by a thick white layer of goo.

"Oh dear." Said Susan in a concerned voice. "This will never do."

As Alex released his straining cheeks, he twisted his head around to peer behind him, alarmed by the tone of Susan's voice. The incriminating evidence stood out stark white and glistening on the blonde beauty's extended finger. He wasn't exactly sure what it meant, but became exetremely nervous when he saw the look on Susan's face.

"I'm afraid you didn't expel all of the barium solution after all." Sighed Susan.

"In fact there appears to be a considerable amount still left inside. Well, there's only one way to correct this situation, I'm afraid......." She let the comment trail off. There was a pregnant pause while he processed it.

"You're not going to....I mean....not another......Ohhh..noo " he stammered in horror as Susan gravely nodded her head in the affirmative, the unspoken implication now quite clear.

"Oh please nurse, please, don't give me another enema...." he whined. Susan looked at him with a kind expression, then reached over and began to pat his bottom.

"I know sweety, I know, but it's for your own good and just has to be done immediately. We don't want you to become blocked and miss any of your training, now do we? However, given what I see here I'd say the plural version of the term would be more appropriate."

He looked confused for a moment, then gasped and began to stammer incredulously.

"Y-you mean you're going to gi-give me more than one?"

It took all of Susan's strength to keep from smiling down at him with sweet sadistic pleasure, his reaction being so precisely what she'd hoped for. "Yes honey, I'm afraid so. Given your condition, I have no choice but to administer a complete SERIES of high cleansing enemas. That's the only way to effectively eliminate the problem.......I think THREE should do the job nicely." Her eyes twinkled as she pronounced that number.

As the enormity of her sentence began to sink in, he blanched, then just stared at her in shock. Several moments passed before she finally took pity on him.

"Don't worry honey, these enemas will seem tiny compared to the one I gave you this morning, since they'll only be about half the size. Of course they will be going in a bit higher, but you won't feel nearly as full, I promise. And since this type of enema doesn't require a retention period, I won't have to seal your bottom with a balloon nozzle. So you see, this won't be nearly as bad as you thought! Besides, you did such a good job this morning that I'm sure you'll do just fine. Now, since it'll take about an hour to administer all of them, we should get started, don't you think?"

He finally responded to the calming words and angelic blue eyes, nodding his head in assent. She patted his little bottom, then in a sunny voice continued.

"Good, that's all settled. Now lets get you into the proper position, then I'll go get things ready while Alex keeps you company. Won't that be nice?"

He reluctantly nodded his head again, saying "Yes Ma'am."

"Now I need you to scoot down here towards the end of the bed and get on your knees."

As he slowly began to comply with her order, she turned towards the young girl.

"Alex honey, there's a set of restraint cuffs in that drawer, would you bring them here please?"

Alex fairly leaped off the bed, eager to assist. The patient, however, was considerably less than eager with the prospect.

"W-what do you n-need those for?" he stammered.

Susan just chuckled. "Oh sweety, it's just so much easier and faster that way, without all the fussing and squirming around....."

When Alex returned, Susan directed her to attach the full set; wrists, ankles and scrotal trainer with leash. Once they were in place, Susan strapped his ankles together using quick release Velcro straps, then put her hand on his back, and pushed lightly.

"Okay honey, I want you to lay your face down on the bed and put your hands between your legs.....That's right, straight back between your knees....more.....more.....good."

She immediately tied his wrists to his ankles with another velcro strap.

"Now spread your knees apart....wider.....wider...a little wider....that's it.....Good....

Yes, that's perfect!" Susan exclaimed.

She gently patted his bottom, admiring how the position left his cheeks split wide open, providing incredible access for her purpose. The pressure caused his tiny rosebud to pucker up enticingly, as if it was waiting for the kiss of her nozzle. Then her hand slipped down, tugging lightly on the dangling leash secured around his tightly strapped and prominently displayed balls. Susan grinned at her lovely young assistant.

"Alex dear, why don't you take care of this last strap while I'll go get things ready."

And so saying, the beautiful blonde Domme stood, then headed for the door. She paused briefly to survey the scene. Alex was humming as she grasped the ball strap and began to thread it through the hand rail at the foot of the bed. Susan smiled as she watched the young beauty begin to take out the slack.....

As she was returning with her loaded work cart, Susan ran into Dr. Stern and Kasha, standing just outside the door to her patient's room. Dr. Stern eyed the heavily laden cart, then turned to the tall blonde nurse.

"Everything going all right in there, Susan?"

"Well, doctor." said Susan "It appears that he's still retaining some of the barium solution from this morning so I'm going to administer a series of cleansing enemas. Alex said she'd assist me so it shouldn't take more than an hour or so."

Karen Stern looked at the cart again, then glanced at her watch. "Well, it certainly looks like you've got your work cut out for you. Just remember that he's due in fitting at 4:00 PM. Here, let me get that door for you..."

While this little exchange was going on, Kasha had been busy examining Susan 's crowded work cart. Three large pitchers of gently steaming water sat lined up in a neat row. Squatting next to them was a high capacity, clear plastic enema can, it's fat hose neatly coiled around the base. The large yawning mouth of the empty can seemed to wait expectantly for the contents of it's taller neighbors. A brand new, extra large tube of lubricating jelly sat on top of a large pile of latex exam gloves. The shiny tube quivered expectantly as it rested on the resilient mound. The last item was a very long, thin, paper envelope, which ran down the entire length of the sturdy cart's edge....

As Dr. Stern slowly opened the door to his room, Kasha shifted her attention up from the cart, still puzzled by the mystery package. But, her curiosity evaporated completely as soon as she got a look at the view through the wide doorway.

The foot of his bed was facing directly towards them, giving all three women a very clear view of the carefully prepared patient that waited inside. He was kneeling face down on the bed, his bottom standing up high and widely spread, with the little pink rosebud target winking at the center of the display. A closer examination revealed that the strict posture was being enforced by a cleverly applied set of restraint cuffs. His arms were pulled well between his knees, forcing his bottom up and open, while his wrists were strapped to his ankles to hold the arched posture. But it was the single center strap that really captured their attention!

Susan was proud to see that Alex had done such a magnificent job in securing it! His scrotum was pulled well out, held in strict tension by the tight strap secured to the bed frame. His poor balls were being squeezed quite wonderfully, and stood out hard and throbbing. The short length of that taut lead made sure that his knees stayed widely spread, locking him in the helpless position to await the attentions of the strict blonde beauty. It was very apparent to all, that he would be remaining absolutely still during the entire procedure to come. The delightful young girl standing so calmly by the captive patient, was beaming a radiant smile at the appreciative audience.

Dr. Stern nodded sagely at Alex, then turned to Susan.

"Well, I see that you two have things under strict control.......so Kasha and I will continue our tour. We'll stop by later to check on your progress."

Dr. Stern noticed that it took a few moments to get Kasha's attention away from the highly charged scene. The broad, sly smile on the Domme's face indicated her approval of the strict handling of her little pet. Finally, Kasha sighed.

"Yes, I suppose we should get moving..." and turned to follow the departing figure.

Susan was beaming as she rolled the cart into the room, shut the door, and pushed her way towards Alex. She leaned over and gave the little beauty a peck on the cheek as she placed the cart to the side of the bed.

"Well dear, it looks like we should get started right away if we're going to keep on schedule. Why don't you lubricate him while I get the nozzle ready. Make sure to use plenty of jelly and get well inside."

As Alex began to don a pair of exam gloves, Susan leaned over her captive charge.

"Don't worry sweety, this nozzle has a very small diameter and won't feel ANYTHING like the Balloon I used on you this morning." A few strangely muffled sounds were his only reply, causing Susan to glance over at Alex with a raised eyebrow.

"Well, he started getting a little noisy when I was securing the last strap, so I just stuffed some of the sheets into his mouth." Susan smirked, but didn't say anything, being busy withdrawing the nozzle from it's long envelope. When it finally emerged, Alex watched in awe as Susan carefully began to attach the three foot long colon tube onto the end of the enema can 's fat hose.

Finally coming out of her trance, Alex returned to her task, and began to apply a generous amount of the lubricating jelly to her gloved hands. Once they were glistening, she turned towards the patient and set to work. She slide a dripping finger deep into his rectum and slowly began to move it around to the accompaniment of his muffled groans. She took her time, switching fingers often. When she'd finally used up all ten fingers worth, she turned back towards the cart, stripping off the gloves with a loud snap.

She watched as Susan measured out several drops of clear fluid into the empty enema can, then sealed the little bottle and slipped it into her pocket. Susan winked at her as she picked up one of the large pitchers and began to pour. The transfer of the warm fluid was accomplished without spilling a single drop, filling the extra large can to the very brim. Finished, the blonde beauty began to don her own gloves.

"Alex honey, would you give me some jelly please?"

The girl squeezed out a large shiny pool into Susan's cupped hands, then watched as she performed an exaggerated hand washing motion to thoroughly coat both gloves. Finally, Susan reached over and picked up the snake like colon tube, palming the first six inches in her hand before leaning over her charge once more.

"Okay honey, we're ready to start now. It's going to take me a little while to insert this nozzle, so you just relax." She then slipped the tip of the long tube into his anus, and began to slowly feed it to him through the loose grip of her slippery hands. Once the first six inches were in place, she turned to Alex.

"Go ahead and open the valve to the first stop, sweety." The long flexible hose jerked a little as the water began to flow, then settled down to a gentle pulsing rhythm. Susan then turned back to the captive patient.

"Can you feel the water flowing yet, dear?"

She took his garbled response to mean yes, so continued to slowly insert the three feet colon tube deep into his waiting bowels....

Alex watched transfixed as inch by inch, the blonde Domme slowly feed him that incredibly long, slithery tube. At the halfway point she paused to twist it around several times in order to negotiate a bend in his colon, then resumed the insertion. Keeping her professional demeanor, Susan completely ignored his frantic moaning as she concentrated on her task. For her part, Alex was getting a kick out of watching his twitching hands and feet. The strict bondage made them the only part of his body that he could freely move with out inducing serious pain. She felt a little thrill at the realization that she was responsible for that particular part of his current dilemma. Eventually, Alex noticed that Susan had stopped feeding him the tube with at least a foot still protruding from his little hole. She looked at her quizzically, but Susan just shrugged her shoulders.

"We'll get it on the next one, dear. It looks like the can is almost empty, why don't you go ahead and open the valve the rest of the way."

Alex did so, and then settled down to happily watch his hands resume their frantic semaphore pleas. She was even happier when she looked between his widespread legs. The raging erection that hung there was really quite an impressive sight!

For his part, the patient was reeling from the devilish assault. His whole body ached from the strict bondage, but most especially his poor punished balls. He had been completely surprised by the exquisite cruelty of the innocent looking young girl. She'd taken a long time to secure his tethered balls, and had made him assist her in optimizing their torment. She would try one tension, tie them off, then tell him to move around. If he could move at all, she would re-adjust the tension and have him try again. If he was slow to do so, she encouraged him with crisp smacks to his bottom. When he'd started to complain, she'd merely reached around, grabbed a hand full of sheets, and stuffed them into his mouth. Then the experiments had continued, aided by even harder spanks, until she was completely satisfied that he couldn't move an inch. When the small group of women had been gathered at the door admiring his plight, he'd tried to signal his distress by waving his hands. Nobody had seemed overly concerned. Eventually, the pain in his balls had settled down to a dull ache and he'd waited with resigned patience as the girls made their preparations.

Alex's slippery little fingers in his rectum had actually soothed and aroused him. It hadn't even been too bad when Susan had first inserted the nozzle and begun the enema. The water was nice and warm and wasn't under too much pressure. The nozzle was definitely much smaller than the last one she had used, but he quickly realized that "smaller" wasn't exactly the right word. She'd been quite truthful when she'd stated that the diameter wasn't very large, but God, it seemed like it was a mile long! He'd felt every incredible inch as she'd slowly snaked that monster deep into his bowels and now understood the significance of the term, "high" enema! It almost felt like a living creature swimming around inside of him, particularly when it had gone around that bend. Once past that point, however, it had become easier. The flowing water and constant stimulation to his prostate, were beginning to take their toll. In fact, he could feel his cock throbbing with another erection and once again was stunned by the intense sensations it generated. And this time, the beautiful blonde nurse wasn't even touching him! He'd finally relaxed when he felt her stop pushing on the long nozzle and had begun to lose himself in the sensations. Then he'd heard Susan tell Alex to open the valve the rest of the way, and the snake had reared up and struck!

There had been less than a quart remaining when she'd instructed Alex to open the valve and it had rocketed into him in very short order. Of course the pressure so far up his poor belly would be intense, but Susan was quite confident that he'd survive the ordeal. She needed the pressure to clear the way for a full insertion during the rest of the series. Finally, the can had slurped loudly, signaling the end. She reached over and gently patted his bottom.

"There, it's all in now baby. Let me just remove the nozzle, then we'll untie you and let you go potty....Okay?" His slowly descending whine finally sputtered out and the room fell silent as Susan grasped the tube and slowly began to draw it from him....

Five minutes later, the girls were sitting on the bed, whispering and giggling while listening to the small waterfall in the bathroom. True to her word, Susan hadn't forced him to retain the high colonic. But it had taken a little while to haul the long colon tube out, then loosen the straps that held him so firmly in position. Finally, he was free, and had waddled off to release.

"I can't believe how hard his cock was." said Alex with a trace of awe in her voice.

"Yes, he was pretty excited, wasn't he?" said Susan, with delight.

"I'll bet his Mistress is going to have a lot of fun with THAT toy!" exclaimed Alex. Susan just chuckled, nodding her head.

"But it's amazing that he can even get a hard-on like that under the circumstances. I mean there he was, all tied up....balls stretched way out.....tummy full of water....." Alex mused.

"Well sweetie, it's my job to make sure that he does get that way under those circumstances. That's why I put those drops in the enema solution, they'll make sure that he gets hard and stays that way for several hours. Having a hard-on while he receives his enemas will eventually cause him to get hard at just the sight of the equipment. It's an essential part of his training...."

A few minutes later he emerged from the toilet and stood warily eyeing the two women as they sat on the bed. Susan finally noticed him standing there. "All through with that one, honey?"

He mumbled "Yes Ma'am" but stayed firmly rooted where he was as the girls began to rise from the bed. Susan smiled at him warmly and patted the sheets.

"Well then just hop on up here so we can get you ready for the next one...."

"NO! I don't WANT another enema, I feel FINE!" he exclaimed defiantly. Susan just stared at him, the smile frozen on her face. Finally, she began to speak in a calm, but steel edged voice.

"Well honey, you ARE going to receive the rest of your treatment, whether YOU want it or NOT. I'd prefer that you cooperate and take your quarts like a good boy, but it's not required. If you insist on being stubborn, I'll just call for some help to get you back in position, then we'll proceed. HOWEVER, you'll then receive the next two enemas in a different manner, one that doesn't require your cooperation. You see, while the girls are busy tying you down, making sure that the ball strap is EXTRA tight, I'll be attaching the colon tube to my LARGEST Balloon nozzle. Then, I'll simply insert the tube all the way, and inflate the balloon to it's MAXIMUM size. Once everything's locked in place, it will be a simple matter to complete the series. I'll just fill you up, then drain you back into one of these pitchers here, then fill you again while you stay FIRMLY tied in position for the ENTIRE procedure. Oh, and one more thing, if the last drain pitcher isn't absolutely CRYSTAL CLEAR when I'm finished, we'll start all over again. Now then young man, should I call for some help, or are you going to behave?"

The steely content in her voice, left no doubt in his mind that she would do exactly that. He dropped his eyes, slumped his shoulders, and slowly made his way to the bed, defeated. Shortly thereafter, he moaned softly as the valve was opened and the water rushed forward to begin his second, high enema.

About 20 minutes later, Kasha and Dr. Karen Stern were making their way towards his room. They had just finished their tour of the upper floors, and Karen had suggested that they stop by and check on the girl's progress before continuing. Just as they reached the door, the Dr. was paged and excused herself, promising to return later.

Kasha stuck her head around the door. "Okay if I come in?"

"Of course Kasha, please join us." answered Susan in a warm voice. As Kasha approached the bed, she noticed that her pet appeared to be in the exact same position as the last time she'd seen him, except for the fat hose protruding from the middle of his widely spread bottom. She noted with interest that all three pitchers now stood empty.

"The series progressing okay, Susan?" said Kasha.

"Oh yes." replied Susan confidently. "By the time I'm finished with this last one, he'll be as clean as a whistle! In fact, I was just going to start filling him. Why don't you take a seat, relax and enjoy the show." Kasha smiled and took her seat on the proffered chair, grateful for the rest after her long tour. The chair was located directly in front of his widespread legs and was going to provide a wonderful view of the proceedings. She watched as Susan reached over and turned a valve at the base of the enema can, causing the hose to quiver excitedly as the water rushed through it.

Kasha was impressed to see that the can had been filled to the brim, which according to it's label, held a capacity of 2 quarts. She did a quick calculation; 2 quarts times 3 enemas equaled a total of one and a half gallons that the gorgeous blonde Domme would force him to take. And apparently, every last drop would be delivered while he was held in her strict bondage! Once more, Kasha was awed by the incredible control and devilish ingenuity of the tall beauty. She had no doubt that he would indeed be squeaky clean and also very, very compliant, by the time Susan was finished with him.

"So Susan, did he give you any trouble?" asked Kasha.

"Oh, he fussed a little before the second one, but we got everything straightened out in short order." chuckled Susan.

A movement in her peripheral vision brought Kasha's attention back to the scene directly in front of her. Her little pet was slowly flexing his hands, and after a moment, she realized that they were moving in synch to the pulsing of the enema hose. Kasha peeked around his straining balls and noticed something else following that rhythm. She could clearly see the bright red crown of his hugely erect cock, throbbing to the exact same beat.

As they all waited for him to fill up, Kasha began to chat.

"I really love the position you have him in, particularly this strap on his balls. My, it certainly is tight, I don't think I've ever seen a set of balls so well disciplined before!" Kasha said, while lightly strumming the taut strap. He groaned loudly to the delight of all.

"We have little Alex to thank for that particular treat, she spent quite some time getting it exactly right. Obviously, the results were well worth the trouble." Susan said proudly. Alex beamed again as Kasha looked to her with respect and approval.

Kasha then returned her attention to the area between his wide spread legs. "And his cock is sooo hard!" she said, reaching out to lightly stroke the steely shaft.

He moaned softly with each delicate stroke, lost in the incredibly delicious sensations she was inducing between his legs. She continued to stroke him, loving the reaction it was generating.

"Be careful dear, he's on a hair trigger and I don't think you want him to come right now." Susan said gently.

Kasha sighed as she ceased her teasing touch. She then let her gaze follow the fat hose jutting from his rectum, back up to it's origin. The squat can sat at the edge of the cart about three feet above his stuffed bottom, providing a moderate but steady flow through the pulsing hose. The room fell silent as they all watched the water level slowly descend to the bottom of the can. Soon, too soon, it slurped loudly, empty at last. The entire series of injections was now complete. Everyone turned their gaze back to the destination of the final load.

His belly was nicely swollen, gracefully sweeping downward as it hung below him. It wasn't as distended as it had been that morning, but was a delicious sight none the less. His huge cock hung erect and quivering, just below the wonderful tumescence of his belly, while his swollen balls stood out, hard and red, held in the punishing grasp of the tight tether.

Susan's hand swam into Kasha's vision, gently grasped the end of the hose that speared him, and slowly began to remove the nozzle. Kasha watched transfixed, as the lovely Domme pulled...and pulled...and pulled, easing the giant snake from deep within his bowels. He moaned softly as the inches withdrew, his cock dripping steadily with each pull. Kasha sat stunned as the tip finally emerged from his little puckered hole and she realized exactly what had been done to him. She now understood the significance of the mysterious paper envelope that she'd seen waiting on the cart, it being the sterile residence of the giant colon tube. Kasha was enthralled with this lovely new toy and vowed to add several to the arsenal of delightful torments she was assembling. She was also quite excited by the fact that he had just received three high colonic enemas in a row, yet appeared relatively undaunted from the experience. This was strongly evidenced by his steady posture, regular breathing, and steel hard cock. He waited patiently for release, silent and submissive as Susan tidied her equipment. She took her time with the chores; inverting the now empty pitchers and lining them up neatly, placing the used gloves and tube of jell inside the drained enema can and then coiling it's hose. The obscenely long colon tube was left to dangle over the edge of the cart where it swayed ever so gently, glittering brightly with it's thick coating of lubricant.

Finally, Susan turned to her bloated and waiting captive. He moaned softly again as she began to untie him, easing the tension from the ball strap and gently caressing the tender little beauties to ease their suffering. She released the cuffs that had held him so securely, then carefully helped him off of the bed. Susan left him standing there for a few minutes so they could all bask in the lovely sight of his raging cock and swollen belly.

"Okay baby, you can go potty now." Susan said at last, then watched with a radiant smile on her face as he slowly made his way to the bathroom. His little waddling walk was a delight to behold as he covered the short distance to his destination, struggling to retain the tall beauty's intimate burden. The long lead of the scrotal trainer whispered softly as it dragged along the floor behind him, a constant reminder of his status. They all heard him groaning as he carefully sat down, the heavy and insistent load of his bloated belly cradled between his hands. He massaged it gently as he sat back to let nature take it's course, his erection standing up firm and tall between his legs. A blissful look of relief came over his face as the gates finally opened and the flood began. The steady stream of prelube running down his hard shaft indicated the almost orgasmic nature of the pleasure he felt as his bowels ejaculated their high, hot load.

Kasha smiled at his apparent pleasure thrilled that Susan's conditioning was inducing such an obviously sexual response. He was going to need it in the years ahead, as she planned to provide him with many more such experiences herself. And a good part of his sexual gratification would be involve just such sessions of enema discipline, exquisitely administered by her strict and loving hand.

[nobodyliveforever]

The Dude Ranch

Source: Part 1: http://www.orgasmdenial.com/forums/showthread.php?t=7921 Part 2: http://www.orgasmdenial.com/forums/showthread.php?t=7925 Part 3: http://www.orgasmdenial.com/forums/showthread.php?t=7947 Part 4: http://www.orgasmdenial.com/forums/showthread.php?t=7996

Marissa adjusted the brim of her cowboy hat against the setting sun and looked out over the herd lounging in the grassy field.  She idly swung her long, tanned legs to knock her boots against the fence on which she sat and chewed the stalk of sweet grass between her teeth.  "Time to bring 'em in, I guess." Angel lay on a horse blanket in front of her, the tiny Asian girl wearing just a cowboy hat and panties.  "Already?" she whined.  "I've barely started evening out my tan!"   "You were pretty even to start with," Marissa snorted, dropping off the fence.  The tall, thirty-something brunette popped open another button on her flannel shirt then rolled her jean shorts as high up her toned legs as they would go.  "Let's get the easy ones moving first, and then we'll get the 'ornery ones off their asses."   "Fine," Angel sighed, standing up and stretching in full view of the herd.  The small, limber nineteen year-old pulled her arms up to the sky, then behind her back, making her firm B-cups do amazing things.   She bent forward, then back, arching her spine and thrusting her nipples to the open sky.  A few of the herd moo-ed plaintively.   "You are absolutely shameless," Marissa laughed, taking a good look herself.   "What?  I've still got my hat on!  I haven’t broken any of Miss Archer's rules."   "I just hope my daughters don't turn out like you," Marissa said, watching the young girl slip her barely-there jean shorts over her thong panties and tiny ass.  The shorts had so many rips and tears in them, they were barely an improvement over just the thong.   Angel pulled the waistband of the panties over the top of the shorts, then tied a flannel shirt around her breasts, leaving her flat stomach bare.  "Yes you do," she laughed.  Angel picked up her riding crop and gave a few test swishes before she said, "Okay, I'm ready.  Wanna do someone easy first, like Dexter?"   Marissa smiled, swished her own crop in the air.  "Oh, definitely."   The herd started to stir as the two women walked through the naked animals, smiling and swinging their hips as they had been taught.  Some animals got closer, some edged away.  The women found their target lounging nude on his side in the grass, enjoying the warm sun on his skin.  They stood over him, their eyes roaming freely over his entire body.   "Such a fine beast," Marissa purred, looking down at him.  "Smooth skin, hard muscle tone, polite nature."  Her gaze focused on a significant area.  "And nice looking equipment.  Excellent stock for breeding, wouldn't you say, Angel?"   "I don't know," the smaller girl said, reaching out to nudge his huge blue balls with the tip of her crop.  "I like my breeding stock more aggressive.  Feisty, dangerous, liable to just throw you down in the field and take you if he gets too horny.  But look at these plums, and he’s not even making a move towards me!"  She sighed and shook her head.  "No, I'd probably keep this one around the barn, to let visiting schoolgirls practice their milking." "Aw, you're so mean!" Marissa replied, bending over near the beast’s face.  "Me, I'd ride this one every day if I could.  You'd like that, wouldn't you boy- getting ridden hard by me every day, huh?"  Marissa noticed his rising erection and raised an eyebrow.  "Oh!  It's like he can understand us!  Isn't that amazing for an animal?"   "Are you two about done?" Dexter Seller replied, grinning up at them.  "Or should I moo-"   "Shush!" Angel hissed.  "Cows can't talk!"  She gave his thigh a playful tap with her crop.   Marissa laughed, then clapped at him.  "Come on boy- hup!  Hup!  Time to go home!  You gonna be a good boy and hup for us?"  When he still wouldn't move, she bent low in his face and shook her chest side to side.  Dexter laughed and got up, following the jiggling C-cups spilling out of her push-up bra.  Marissa kept them just out of his reach until he was standing, when Angel reared back and gave him a slap on the ass that he couldn't believe came from such a tiny girl.  "HYAH!" Angel yelled, pointing at the farm house in the distance.  "Hyah!"   "Okay, okay!" Dexter said, jumping forward to miss another powerful spank on his butt.  He started towards the house at a slow walk.  He looked back to see the two women working on another member of the herd, a new guy who had only been there two days.   The man was pasty white from where his city clothes had kept him covered, and his muscles were slightly doughy from his desk-bound city job, just like Dexter had been a few weeks ago.  The man's wire-rim glasses practically fogged up as the two cowgirls stalked towards him, and his dick was already hard and dripping when they got there, which they made sure to point out loudly enough for the entire herd to hear.   Dexter had to chuckle as the man tried to cover his embarrassing erection and got his hand slapped, then tried to touch Angel's smooth legs and got his hand slapped again.  Then Dexter stopped chuckling as Marissa knelt between the man's legs and tenderly stroked his cock as she explained the rules of the Dude Ranch to him again.   The man even refused to move, playing the part of a stubborn beast, until Marissa had taken him to the edge three times, all the while cooing like he was a timid horse.  After a fourth edge, Marissa pulled the man to his feet by his now aching balls, and then Angel gave him a thunderous spank on the ass to get him moving.   Dexter watched the new guy strut past him with a smile, cock iron hard but satisfied for the moment, while Dexter's hadn't even been stroked since... this morning!  Dexter grumbled at the new guy's cunning, or his own lack of it. The rest of the herd started angling for the same treatment before they would move, but Marissa looked at the height of the setting sun, whispered something to Angel, and then the riding crops started cutting air.  They didn't actually land on any of the herd's full balls, but just hearing that zzzzzzzip! close to the family jewels was enough to get each of them moving.   Two of the herd tried to run, disappearing over the crest of the nearest hill.  Marissa sighed and kept marshaling the rest of the men toward the house as Angel took off after the runners.  The three reappeared just a few minutes later, the large muscular men with their hands tied behind their backs and the small Asian girl leading them with a tiny fist around each hard cock.  The thirty-something men blushed with embarrassment as the pigtailed 19 year-old pulled them all the way back to the house by their dripping cocks, loudly explaining to Marissa how easy they had been to capture, and pumping her fists as she baby-talked to them.  Dexter knew from experience that Angel had a sixth sense for keeping cocks on the edge, and wasn't surprised that the men were openly whimpering by the time the herd reached The Chute.   Two other small herds the size of Dexter's were being driven together at the Chute, merging.  One came from the front of the house, where they had spent the afternoon mowing and weeding the Ranch's massive gardens. Or, as the cowgirls called it, 'grazing'.  Redheaded cowgirl Millie drove them forward with strategic bursts of a garden hose, mostly to their backs, but occasionally right between the butt cheeks.  She whooped each time she hit an asshole directly and got a man to jump.   Dexter blushed, remembering.   The other herd came from the ‘Equestrian Field'.  Every man was absolutely covered in sweat yet cowgirl Kimmi still drove them forward at a fast run with her aerobic instructor's voice and laser-smart whip. Dexter's butt still remembered that whip from yesterday, but the fact that the incredibly fit brunette always wore tight, tight lycra shorts and a low cut sports bra as she put them through their paces made the workouts easier to take.  Dexter wondered how he would explain to his co-workers how he had traded 10 pounds of fat for muscle during a two-week 'beach vacation'.   Kimmi noticed Dexter checking out her ass and gave him a wink.  She trotted over to him and ran a hand over his newly hard pecs, abs and firm ass without even asking permission.  "Looking good, Dex.  Can't wait to see you tomorrow- it’s kettle bells!"       Dexter groaned as his arms already started to ache.  Kimmi laughed and started slowly strutting away, pulling down her shorts in the back to show the top half of her toned buns, and that she wore nothing underneath.  "Sorry!  You've got to work really hard if you want to get an ass like this!"   She turned over her shoulder to catch Dexter's reaction, and smiled when it was pointing hard at the sky, as were a few of the men around him.   Kimmi laughed and pulled her shorts back up, then hopped the side of the Chute as the fences started pushing closer.   With four active cowgirls pushing at the back of the three small herds, they started merging into one, the naked men uneasily getting closer and closer to each other until the fences pushed them into a single file line.  The cowgirls didn't have to push too hard, however, because at the end of the Chute was the shower, and the Twins were up to their usual antics.   Dexter didn't get a good view until he was two spots back from the shower, behind the new guy and the tall, black, wiry James.  The blond Twins tipped their cowgirl hats back and whistled as James stepped into the open air shower.  Tina adjusted the string bikini around her huge fake breasts and Toni licked her lips.   "James!  Always a pleasure to wash this stallion," Tina said, soaping his tightly muscled back with her bare hands.   Toni's soapy hands went right to his nine-inch cock.  "And this stallion," she giggled, slowly bringing him to hardness.   "Ladies, the pleasure is all mine," James replied in his deep baritone, lacing his fingers behind his head and closing his eyes to enjoy their work.   Tina and Toni's soapy hands worshiped every line of muscle on his body, and his cock never left their grip or the soapy valley between their large tits.  Near the end Tina grabbed his cock from one side and Toni worked his balls from the other, pressing their wet bodies against him and whispering in his ear.  Their hands and mouths moved with urgency, faster and faster, and right before Dexter almost came just from watching, both Twins leapt away as if from a secret signal.  James' large, iron hard cock twitched and bobbed in the air, a just few strokes away from release.     He opened his eyes and smiled.  "Ladies," he chuckled with a nod of his head, then began to walk off.   "We'll get a reaction out of you someday!" Tina yelled after him. “Just wait till you see what we do to you tonight!” Toni taunted as well.  James just waved without looking back, stepping into the Holding Area with a big grin.  Dexter felt very sorry that the new guy had to follow that.   And the Twins proved Dexter right.  The new guy was decent looking, but not the Adonis that James was, and as nervous as a virgin in a whorehouse to boot.  Venting their frustrations on him, the Twins broke him in less than thirty seconds.   "Please, just let me cum!" he begged as Tina pulled one soapy hand up his cock after the other.  Never down, just up in an endless pleasure tunnel in only one direction.  She switched fast to slow, laughing as the man twisted under her fingers.  "Please!” he screamed.  “I'll do anything, just let me!"   "Hush!" Tina scolded, pinching his balls.  "Cows can't talk."  She batted his cock against his stomach, then let go to start cleaning his shoulders.  Toni, sliding her soapy and barely covered breasts down his leg laughed too, until one of the new guy's hands found her side-boob and the other grabbed his own cock.  The reaction was immediate. The new guy was face down on the wet tiles before Dexter could blink, hands bent behind his back as Toni expertly applied the steel thumb cuffs.  The Twins stood up, adjusted their bikinis and hair, and only then lifted the stunned man back to a standing position.   "Bad, bad animal," Tina said, stroking his face.  "Now we're going to have to be extra mean." Dexter almost turned away as the big-breasted blonds used their Playboy-quality bodies to torment the new guy, their hands soaping each other twice as much as they touched him.  They never removed their bikinis but their fingers found each other's nipples and pussy lips for long stretches, rubbing under the thin cloth.  Dexter almost turned away because he could feel his right hand creeping towards his dripping cock, despite his best efforts.   His cock hadn't been stroked all day, and he had three painful days of cum in his balls.  The punishment would be severe, but watching Toni nibble on Tina's neck as her hand made quick, urgent circles under the girl's bikini bottom made him say damn the consequences... "Oh, I loooove when they do this," Kimmi said, suddenly appearing at his side.  She gently pulled his right wrist away from the cock it had almost touched, without saying a word.  Dexter blushed and voluntarily put his other wrist behind his back to join the one Kimmi was already holding there.   He was shocked when he felt a set of steel cuffs lock around his thumbs, securing his hands behind his back.  “For your own good,” she giggled, squeezing a butt cheek.  “You wouldn’t want to end up like him.”     The new guy was writhing now, hands helplessly pinned behind him, rock hard cock waving untouched in the air as the two blondes kissed and rubbed soap on each other inches from him.  He looked around for something soft to rub his erection on and only found the laughter of the surrounding cowgirls.   “Sorry boy, it’s not milking time yet!” Angel laughed, making a jack-off gesture with her hand.  “Maybe tomorrow morning!”  He moaned.  “Maybe never!” she added and the man almost started to cry.  And that was before the Twins finally broke their kiss to begin to wash the soap off him.  They circled him like a whirlpool, pressing on him from all sides, going faster and faster.  The man stood up on his toes, his balls tightening- “Come on already!” Kimmi yelled.  “We’ve got other beasts that need cleaning!” Toni looked over at the nude Dexter, his hard cock already pointing at her.  “Well, for Dexter, anything!”  She gave the new guy a smack on the ass and he stumbled into the Holding Area, cock hard, balls blue and a mix of water and soap still dripping into his eyes. “You can thank me later,” Kimmi whispered to him, then pushed Dexter into cock-teasing hell. Tina laughed. “And all ready and trussed up for us!  How thoughtful!” she said, noting his thumb-cuffs and desperate cock.  She reapplied soap to her hands and started with his nipples, sending electric shocks through his nerves.  “It’s so nice that Dexter won’t be able to paw at us, Sister, no matter what we do.”   Toni started with his balls, rolling the heavy sacs over in her soapy hands.  “Oh, you know Dexter never tries anything.  He’s such a good little cow.  No matter what we do.”   They were setting him up for something, Dexter knew, and soon learned what.  The Twins washed every inch of his body with their soft hands, skin or even lips- except for his cock.  Helpless with his hands tied behind his back, they spun and bent him to their whim, rubbing their flesh over every part of his naked body except the one he wanted the most.   Near the end, both Twins pressed their wet, barely-covered bodies against his naked one, as they had done to the previous two men.   “Miss Archer’s watching,” Tina whispered into his right ear as she tweaked his right nipple.  “So be a good cow and don’t talk, okay?”   “But I want to hear him beg to cum,” Toni pouted in his left ear as she pulled on his left nipple. “Cow’s can’t talk- Miss Archer’s rules!” Tina said, sliding a hand over his ass.   “But I like this one.  If he begged me, well, I’d stroke him off right here!” Toni replied, tickling his balls.   The twins started going back and forth quickly, tickling his ears with hot whispers while writhing against him.   “Right here?” “Yep, right here.  For all the cowgirls to see!” “This cow would get into a lot of trouble for that.  He might not get milked for another week!”   “But it’d be worth it, right little cow?  Just beg me and I’ll milk you right here.”   “On to your tits?” “Of course onto my tits!” Toni replied.  “I’m a good cowgirl!” “All for one little beg?” Tina asked.   “Just for one little whimper and whine.  But I’d do it!  I’d totally jack him off right here.”   “Oh, that’s making me hot,” Tina purred, pressing her breasts against his arm.  “Do it little cow!  Beg her!” “Beg me,” Toni panted, nibbling at his earlobe and grinding her pussy into his hip.  "Please." Dexter’s cock was still painfully untouched, and the Twins bodies felt so fucking good.  He looked over at the stern Miss Archer pacing the Holding area, then the sniffling new guy, and finally calm, confident James.  Then he looked Toni right in her big beautiful fake tits.   “Moo,” he said.   “Oh, Dexter, you’re no fun anymore!” Toni pouted, then grabbed his cock and gave him five fast strokes.  Dexter almost fainted from the touch but Tina pulled him by the balls back to his feet and into the holding area.   “I would have done it, too!” Tina yelled after him.  “You could have cum on these tits!  Enjoy going back to the real world knowing you’ll never get the chance!”   That hurt Dexter almost as much as his aching balls.  Especially when James sauntered over to him as the Twins began washing their next victim.  “Yo, man, you just messed up.”   Dexter pulled at the thumb cuffs, wishing he could cover his leaking dick in front of the taller, more endowed man.  “They wouldn’t have done it,” he pouted, looking away.  “Not for me.”   “Maybe not.  But why not take the chance?  How much longer are you here, anyway?”   “Just two days,” Dexter replied, the sun already drying the water dripping from him.   James laughed.  “Sheeee-yit!  I would have cum all over those knockers with a smile.”   “But you never break,” Dexter muttered.  "You're always cool and collected." James laughed.  “I’m here for another week, man.  And those two have been drooling over my cock since I got here.  I’m gonna ride one of them, probably both, before I leave.  But you?  What- are you holding out for a better offer or something?”   The both stopped to watch the Twins stroke a muscular man’s fat, long cock faster and faster until he yelled and shot rope after rope of white cum many feet out into the evening air.  The watching cowgirls whooped and clapped until Miss Archer immediately walked up and slapped him into a shiny tight chastity belt, then they just giggled like schoolgirls caught in the yard.   James slapped him on the back.  “You’re an okay dude.  But if you’ve still got those blue balls on the plane ride home, don’t say I didn’t warn you.”  He laughed and strutted off.   Dexter grumbled as the rest of the herd was hand-washed by the Twins, most getting countless strokes from the giggling blonds.  The men who tried to stroke themselves were put into thumb-cuffs like Dexter wore, teased some more, then shoved into the Holding area dripping wet.   He pulled at his cuffs and cursed Kimmi’s ‘kindness’.  He hadn’t touched himself the entire time he had been at the Ranch!  But now the cowgirls coming in late from the house would see his tied hands, and the newest cowgirls who didn’t know him would think- “Finally!” Angel screamed, spotting Dexter with his cuffed thumbs.   She and Marissa had been walking through the Holding Area, using a black permanent marker to write “Wanker!” on the ass of any man wearing cuffs.  Any man with faded writing from the previous day was immediately put into a steel chastity belt.  Both girls started laughing when they saw Dexter’s cuffs and still hard cock.  Angel gleefully started writing on Dexter’s ass.   “No, it’s not like-“ Dexter began, then stopped when Marissa squeezed his balls. “Don’t talk or you’ll mess up the branding, cow,” she said, holding him frozen with her strong fingers.   Angel wrote for what seem like three times too long, and Dexter’s heart started racing.  The taller, big-breasted cowgirl turned to look at what the teenager was writing and burst into laughs.  Dexter tried to turn his neck to see, but couldn’t.   Finally, Angel jumped back, pleased.  “I got caught rubbing my little dick at Miss Archer’s Dude Ranch!” she recited.  ”A perfect going away present for our favorite cow.  I pressed extra hard so that it won’t come off for a week!”     “Hope you didn’t have any hot dates lined up when you got back,” Marissa laughed, releasing her firm grip but giving the full sacks a loving roll with her fingers.  “That’s going to be hard to explain.” “Dates?” he heard Angel scoff as the two walked off.  “His hottest date is jerking off to pictures of teenager’s feet on the internet!” “Oh, Angel, you’re so mean!” Marissa replied, sliding an arm around the girl’s bare waist.  Even with his face burning, he couldn’t help but stare at their asses in the tight jean shorts as they walked off.   It hadn’t been one of his favorites before, but there was something about a fit, confident woman in cowboy boots, jean shorts and a cowboy hat that now made Dexter’s dick extra hard.  A cowboy hat made any woman seem confident yet playful, naturally outdoorsy and athletic, no matter what the reality was.  Every woman at the Ranch wore the hats whenever men were around.  And they were all hot.  Some plastic surgeon Playboy hot like the Twins, some natural teen-age hot like Angel and some smoldering mid-thirties MILF hot like Marissa.   But what had been one of his dirty secret fetishes was to be naked around such types of women, and the Ranch had lived up to every one of his hopes.  Twelve days ago, Miss Archer had met him at his room in the airport hotel, made him strip and lock all his clothes in his suitcase, then escorted him to the waiting shuttle van with only a short towel to protect his modesty.   She had flung the towel out the window on the highway, the van had driven an hour into the country, and Dexter had never felt more exposed and vulnerable in his life.  He loved how helpless he was, how unable to cover himself and how cheerfully the women looked at his body.  If only they let him cum more than once a week!   He cursed the cuffs again, felt his full, aching blue balls swing in front of him as all the cowgirls lined up in a row.  His cock stiffened just looking at the smiling women, some posing for the herd.  Angel whispered to Kimmi and then both made jack-off gestures at him and laughed.   The men started lining up in rows, too, facing the women, as they had been trained.  Even the new guy caught on and found a place next to Dexter and James.   Miss Archer started walking down the row of men, inspecting each front and rear.  She was the oldest woman at the Ranch, maybe somewhere in her forties, yet still made cocks rise just from her presence.   She wore tight jeans over toned, strong legs, a frilly dress shirt, and spurs that clinked with each step of her boots.  But what really got Dexter was her stern gaze.  It reminded Dexter of every no-nonsense teacher or babysitter he had masturbated to as a young boy, imagining getting spanked over their knee.  Miss Archer looked like not only a woman who would spank a fully grown man over her knee, but one men would pay hundreds of dollars to do so.   She finished her tour of the line and stopped in front of James.   “James, James, my Black Beauty,” she purred, stroking his soft cock.   “Where will I send you tonight?”  Her one hand only got the massive cock half hard, but when she added a second hand tickling his balls, even the stoic James sucked in his breath and stiffened fully.  She let go and let the nine-inch monster wave in the air.   “You went to the riding barn just last night, so I was going to offer you a night of rest.”  She looked at his cock.  “But I see you’re ready to be ridden again.” He smiled.  “Yes ma’am.”   “And, the Twins have been working extra hard today,” Miss Archer mused. “I wonder if you could handle two riders at once?  Toni, Tina, do you fancy a ride on this stallion?”   “Yes Ma’am!” they said in unison, then jumped from the line to pull James into the riding barn by his erection.  He slipped one hand inside the back of their bikinis as they walked, holding a perfect ass in each hand.  It would have gotten any other member of the herd dropped to the ground, but the Twins just giggled and Dexter fumed.   Miss Archer stopped in front of the new guy, running a finger along his still hard cock.  “And little Buttercup, the newest cow in our herd.   You’ll never see the inside of the riding barn, you’re not the type.   But the girls tell me your little milk pouch has gotten too full already.  Poor you.”   He moaned as Miss Archer felt his blue balls, rolling them in her hand. Dexter prayed the man would say something, anything, to break Miss Archer’s first rule for cows and end his string of good luck, but somehow the man stayed silent.   “I guess it’s time to break your seal,” she said.  “Angel!  Marissa!   Would you two like to show Buttercup how much fun the milking barn can be?”   The teenager squealed and bounded from the line.  Marissa followed in her slow usual gait.  Angel was already pulling him away by his cock when Miss Archer added, “And Angel, remember to let him actually cum this time.” “Awww, Miss Archer, do we have to?” the Asian girl whined.   “She didn’t say right away,” Marissa told the girl.  “Our little Buttercup here is in for a very long night.”  To the older woman, she said, “Don’t worry, Miss Archer- we’ll get every last drop out of him.   Whether he wants to give it or not.”   This enraged Dexter even more.  To get off in the Riding Barn was the ultimate, tied down on your back with a cowgirl bucking as hard as she could on top of you.  But getting off in Milking Barn was a close second.  It could be a great orgasm if the cowgirl was inclined to be kind.  Or horribly humiliating.  Or, if Millie was doing the milking, both.   Dexter had been on perfect behavior and only gotten one Ride and one Milking his entire time here.  And now that smug newcomer Buttercup was getting milked on his second day, when he should be punished for trying to touch himself!  Dexter chafed at the unfairness of it all, still frowning as Miss Archer came to stand in front of him.   “And now Dexter.  I was going to give you a little going-away surprise, since you’ve always been so good at following our rules.”  Her fingertips barely, barely tickled the underside of his balls.  Dexter bit his lip in pleasure and agony.  “But,” she continued, “I see you’ve been naughty today.”  She stepped around to look at his ass.  “Very naughty.”   “That’s not-“   The flick to his balls was immediate.  “Hush!” Miss Archer said.  “Cows don’t talk!”   “I’m not a cow,” he replied sullenly.   “Well, you’re not a horse either,” she chuckled, then stepped forward and grabbed his hard cock as surely as another person would grab a tennis racquet.  Her wonderful strokes quieted him instantly.  “You time here is almost at an end, and I still can’t figure out just what you are,” she sighed, still stroking him with a wry smile. Dexter melted looking at her beautiful face while she stroked him, and was on the edge of cumming when-  “Oh well, I can’t decide, so neither barn for you tonight!” she said, letting go.  “Josephine!  Why don’t you give Dexter some company for dinner, then bed him down nice and early?” Dexter opened his mouth to protest but Miss Archer’s hand was squeezing his balls before he could say a peep.  “I’ve got your wallet and hotel keys,” she whispered into his ear.  “And no one knows where in the world you are.  I could keep you here at the Ranch for another week without letting you cum, if I wished.”  Dexter stopped breathing.   “And the idea does turn me on a little, imagining you as a whining cow who never gets his full, aching sack emptied.  So don’t tempt me.  Be a perfect little cow for Josephine tonight, and I promise you a fun surprise before you leave tomorrow, okay?”   She squeezed just enough to make her point.  Dexter gulped, and nodded.  Then he saw Josephine and gulped again.   The curly-haired brunette walking towards him didn’t have the biggest tits on the Ranch, or the thinnest body.  But her jean skirt was short enough to show her legs were very toned and nice, her t-shirt tight enough to make her normal breasts look great, and her smile… it was so… innocent, Dexter marveled.  She could have been the secretary in the office, a kindergarten teacher or his neighbor’s baby-sitter, all grown up.  And then innocent woman grabbed him by the cock and pulled him away.

Dexter had no choice but to follow the young woman.  Her grip was sure, as if she had handled cocks all her life.  He had noticed her from afar before, but had never been this close.   “I can feel your pulse through your dick,” Josephine laughed, looking over her shoulder at him.  Dexter realized she was probably pretty close to his own thirty-five years.  Maybe a little younger.  But she had such an innocent face, if she did her hair in pigtails and put on a tiny schoolgirl outfit… “Oh!” Josephine gasped.  “Your cock just pulsed!"  She looked at him slyly.  "What were you just thinking about?”   Dexter blushed.  “Nothing.” “Bullshit,” she laughed.  “Cows can’t lie well either,” she teased, starting to slowly stroke him.  “Don’t make me pull it out of you.  I’ve only been here a few days, but I’m a really good puller.”  Dexter’s cock agreed.  He blushed, but didn’t talk, even as his orgasm rushed closer.   Josephine sighed, and cupped her other hand in front of Dexter’s cock to catch anything he shot.  “I guess I’ll just feed your milk back to you until you tell me.  I’ve done it to cows before.”   “Schoolgirl!” he hissed.  “You in a schoolgirl outfit!”  To his shock, she didn’t stop stroking.   “What, with a short plaid skirt, white shirt, and little pigtails?” she teased.  “I’m almost thirty, and you think I’d still look good as a little school girl?” “Yes, but please,” he begged, looking at her cupped hand with fear.  “Stop before I-“ “I know,” she laughed, letting go just before he came.  She smiled as he bucked on the edge, pulling desperately at the cuffs.  “I wasn’t really going to make you eat it, but darn it if the threat doesn’t work every time!”  She pulled him by the arm, towards the chow house.  "Come on, let’s go get some real food instead.”   She smiled at him while they walked.  “Call me Jo, by the way.  And thanks for saying I still look like a teenager!”   “It’s true,” he whispered, looking around.   “Oh, you can talk normally.  I won’t report you for that silly cows-can’t-talk thing.  What kind of dinner would we have then?”   Dexter relaxed a little, even laughed as Jo ordered them two T-bone steaks and vanilla milkshakes at the counter.  “A fan of cannibalism, are you?” she asked.   Dexter shook his head.  “It’s just that, you’re a little different from the other cowgirls here.”   "Different how?"   Dexter watched the female chef slide two full trays their way and shook his head again.  "I don't know.  More normal, I guess." "Nothing about this place is normal," Jo said, picking up the trays and walking away without paying.  There was no cashier to pay, and even if there had been, there was no cash on the Ranch to pay her with.  "But thank you.  Come on, I'm famished."   She put the trays on an empty table then reached behind Dexter and popped his thumb cuffs off.  "Don't make me regret that," Jo warned.   "Hands above the tablecloth at all times."   "Don't worry, I'm starving too."  He cut into the still-sizzling T-bone then took a pull of the ice-cold  milkshake and sighed.  "Besides, haven't you heard about me?  I'm one of the good guys."   Jo looked through her bangs at him while cutting her own steak.  "Oh, I've heard about you.  Angel thinks you're the cutest little cum-cow ever.  Marissa told me you were a pretty decent ride."  Jo looked up and pierced him with her eyes.  "And I watched Millie pull the milk from you even when you didn't want to give it.  Oh, the noises you made then!" Dexter blushed deeply.  Even more embarrassing, his cock tried to leap right off his body, it was so hard.  "I didn't think anyone else saw that," Dexter mumbled.   "I came in near the end and stood directly behind you.  That was the best seat in the house."   Dexter blushed even more, if possible.  "Millie... has a thing about men's assholes...it wasn't my idea..."   Jo touched his arm.  "Hey, that doesn't make you gay," she said.  "I know you didn't have a choice, and besides, it was still a hot woman doing it to you."  She took a draw of her milkshake.  "Now, when you bucked your hips back and begged for her to keep going- that makes you gay!"   Dexter wanted to die- Jo was so cute, the only woman at the Ranch he could see himself asking out in real life, and she had seen him do that!  Of all things, that! "Hey, I'm kidding," Jo laughed when he didn't talk.  "You should see me cum after a few days of being denied sometime- I flop around just as wildly."   "I didn't really like it that much," Dexter pouted.  "And I definitely don't want to do stuff like that again."  He jumped when two bare feet poked out of the tablecloth near his lap and wrapped around his cock. "Sure you don't," Jo said with a wink, and stroked his twitching cock between her soft insoles.  She was good with her feet, Dexter realized. Really good- "Jo!" he gasped, and she let go a second before her feet would have had him cumming onto his steak.   "Keep an interesting conversation up and I won't have to entertain myself in other ways," she smirked, slipping her feet back into her cowboy boots.   Dexter was breathing hard, gripping the table.  “I don't know what to say...”    Jo rolled her eyes and shifted lower in her seat.  "So, where are you from?" he squealed as her foot touched his shaft.   "That's against Ranch rules, you know that."  Her single foot pressed his cock against his abs and rolled it back and forth.  "Better question: why did you come here?" "I'm..ah... an accountant in the real world," he said, pinned by her talented foot.  "My life is so regimented and safe.  My boss wears these hot pencil skirts and high heels to work and flirts with me all the time, and all I do is laugh and pretend she's joking.  I don't have a girlfriend because I don't like approaching women in bars and getting shot down."   "Understandable," Jo said, now just using her toes to massage him.   "So I had two weeks of mandatory vacation to take and I just wanted to go somewhere where I would finally get some action..." Jo laughed and leaned forward, removing her foot.  "Oh, there's lot of action here."  She motioned with her head to a table behind him and he turned to look. Kimmi was leading one of the men who had run from Angel.  He wore a tight shiny chastity belt around his cock and balls and sat promptly in a chair when Kimmi pointed.  She returned to the table a moment later with a tray of steak-tipped salad for herself, and an empty tray for him.   The man blushed as he realized what that meant, then slipped to his knees on the floor.  He disappeared under the floor-length tablecloth which Kimmi pulled over her hips.  Dexter could see her boot-tips poking out of the tablecloth, her legs spread wide around something, and the kneeling man's bare ass and legs poking out of the other end.  Kimmi ate calmly, like she was at a cafe on a sunny day, occasionally moaning and arching her back with delight.   "But not the kind of action you were expecting, huh?" Jo laughed.   Dexter just blushed again.  She raised an eyebrow at him.  "Or should I have ordered you an empty plate like Kimmi did?" Dexter couldn't meet her eyes.  "It wouldn't have been so bad," he finally said, looking at her hips. Jo laughed.  "The night's still young.  You may get your chance."  She took another suck of milkshake and eyed him with a smirk.  "Have you eaten that meal a lot during your stay?"   Dexter didn't say anything at first- he actually liked Jo.  Strangely enough, this almost seemed like a first date- he couldn't talk about that!  Two bare feet on his cock changed his mind.  "Yes!" he blurted out.   "I don't like to keep having to force you," Jo said, rolling him between her soles.  "Just answer, okay.  If you're honest, it will be more fun for both of us, I promise."   Dexter gulped.  "Okay."   A gleam returned to Jo's eyes.  "So, who have you eaten?" "Um... Marissa, before she rode me.  And Millie before she... you know.  And the Twins once, in the movie room."   "Well of course the Twins- they practically jump from face to face in the movie room.  They tell all of us the stories, back in the farmhouse each night.”  She cut a small piece of steak, swallowed it.  “Anyone else?"   Dexter coughed.  "Angel.  A lot.  She corners me somewhere almost every other day."   Jo's eyes got big.  "That little girl?" she laughed.  "Oh my god- how old are you, like thirty five?  And that tiny nineteen year-old has forced you to worship her pussy almost ten times?"   Dexter nodded, blushing horribly now.   “She can’t even legally drink!  When you were eighteen years old and jacking off to to the cheerleaders in your high school yearbook, she was still in diapers!  And now she dominates you?  Oh my god!”  Jo burst out laughing, then her voice got very low.  "And you loved it, didn't you?"   He looked at her in shock and when she didn't blink, he nodded again.  "A little.”   “A little?” Jo laughed, tapping his dripping cock with her foot.   “Ok, maybe more.  I mean, a hot college girl like that wouldn't give a thirty-five year old accountant the time of day back in the real world. But here..."   "With just a snap of her fingers you’re tasting some sweet young pussy, huh?" Jo said.  "And you don’t even get to cum at the end!”  She laughed again, then sighed.  “Hell, I wish I could stay at the Ranch forever. “So why don’t you?” “I can't afford it!"   Dexter dropped his fork.  "What?  Miss Archer isn't paying you to be here?"   "Hell no!  She charges all the cowgirls the same rate she charges the men.  The only real employees are the Twins.  They train all the women how to be good cowgirls on their first day."   Dexter was stunned.  "That means..."   "That Miss Archer is getting us on both ends," Jo said, standing up with their empty trays.  "Just like Millie got you in the Milking Barn," she added as she headed towards the dishwasher.   No, Dexter thought, stunned in his chair.  It means that all the women here... that Jo...   "You're doing this because you love it," he said when she came back.   "You're a cowgirl because you like having naked men at your command!"   "Well, yes!" Jo laughed.  "You thought I was just doing it for the money?  This is my fantasy, too!"   Dexter's heart started racing.  "Have you ever thought of... continuing it, outside of the Ranch?"   "In the real world?  God no!  I can't see how.  Now come on, it's time to bed you down." "But-"   "Hup cow!" Jo barked, loudly enough that a few heads turned to her.  "I won't ask again!" Dexter realized how many stares were on him, then meekly rose.  His red erection didn't help reduce his embarrassment any.  And then Jo grabbed him by it and pulled him along like an errant child. Dexter blushed as he got harder in Jo's hand, even as he hated her right now.   "Sorry," she said after they had left the barn, giggling back at his frown.  "I told you, this is MY fantasy too, and a good cowgirl can't have her cow talking back to her."  She gave him a few strokes to soothe him, and Dexter also hated that he was so easily tamed.   He tried again.  "All I was saying, is that if a woman who wanted to be a cowgirl, found a man who wanted to be a horse, in the real world, it seems like they would live happily ever after."   "Until the first time I invited my mum over on the weekend," Jo replied.  "And then I bet that little horsey would run for human clothes just like anyone else.  Come on, Dex, enjoy it while you've got it, then enjoy the memories.  And maybe you can come back next winter."   "Maybe," Dexter sighed as Jo unlocked the door to the sleeping barn.  It was a large room with soft cotton "hay" pillows strewn all over the carpeted ground.  A couple of sullen cows played video games on a huge TV in one corner, their cocks safely locked away in steel chastity belts.  A larger group of even more sullen cows watched them, their cocks free but their hands locked in hard, black plastic triangles that fit like mittens.   "Oh my god," Jo laughed, looking at the second group of men.  "I never realized that the Hooves kept you from playing the video games in here! It must get SO boring when you have those on!"   "It does make for a long night," Dexter admitted, not telling her how the Twins snuck in every few nights to read the Herd "bedtime stories" in almost transparent lingerie.  The Belted men just moaned and clutched their balls those nights, but the Hooved men pounded the walls in frustration, their cocks painfully hard but untouchable.  Even now, they looked at Jo bending over in her tight jean skirt hungrily, cocks slowly erecting. Dexter was snapped out of his thoughts by a Hoof locking onto his right hand.  "Sorry Dexter," Jo said.  "It's either this or the belt.  And I figured you'd want to be out of the steel your last few nights here." Dexter felt rebellion boiling in him.  This WAS almost his last night- he wanted to cum!  Now was the time, with the door open and one hand still free.  He thought about running, NOW, and finding a quiet spot to jack off with his left hand under the stars-   Then the second Hoof clicked shut and he was trapped again.  He had failed to act, just like in the real world.   Jo bent over him again, happily ignoring the other men and Dexter's stares on her legs as she fluffed together a bed of 'hay' for Dexter to sleep on.  She patted the soft pile of pillows.  "There you go, boy, lay on down."   Dexter grimaced.  The Hooves weren't uncomfortable, just humiliating.   He looked at the floor, dispirited.  "Could you turn on the TV in the movie room for me?"   Jo laughed and patted his Hooves, which couldn't even push the buttons on a TV remote, much less open the door to the movie room.  "Of course, little cow.  I'll even watch some with you.  Come on." The dimly lit movie room was empty, its ten soft leather Lay-z-boys vacant.  Dexter settled into one and Jo plopped down next to him.  Jo turned on the huge plasma TV and started flipping through the large selection of on-demand titles, lingering on the steamy pay-per-view titles long enough to make Dexter squirm.  Then she selected a random episode of "30 Rock" and Dexter's next thirty minutes passed pleasantly.   He watched her lap as much as the screen, noticing each time she let her hem slide up her thighs as she laughed and each time she realized and pulled it back down.  He also noticed her laughing at the same times he did, and the smell of her perfume.  By the end of the first episode, her hand was on his arm.   Halfway through the second episode Millie dragged a tough looking Spanish cow into the room.  "What's this, a old-maid party?" she asked, dropping into a recliner.  "Where's the porn?  Oh well, never mind."   She pointed for the Hooved man to kneel in front of her and slid her jean shorts off.   "No, Senorita, please," her cow whimpered from his knees.  "It is not manly!"   Millie hooked her boots behind his head and forced his face into her wet silky panties, then draped her calves over his shoulders to hold him there.  "Do you guys mind if we watch some gay porn after this?" she asked Jo as Dexter watched the man's cock slowly erect.  "I promised Jose I'd show him how beautiful one man blowing another man can be!"   The muffled protest from Jose's face rubbing against her panty-clad pussy revealed what he thought of this promise.   Jo and Dexter looked at each other, then she giggled and pulled him out of the room by his cock.  "Not the way I wanted it to end, but it's your bedtime anyway," she said, leading him again to the pile of hay pillows she had prepared for him.   He lay down on one elbow, his cock laying against his leg.  Jo sat next to him, knees pointed his way.  She took off her hat for a second, to straighten her hair, and Dexter saw a flash of her red panties between her thighs.  Almost unconsciously his hand moved to his groin, and the hard plastic bumping his balls stopped him.   "God, you are horned up tonight," Jo laughed, putting her hat back on and laying a hand on his knee.  "That was too easy!  Maybe I should give you the Hooves AND the belt?"   As if on cue, the door opened again and the new guy crawled in, wearing exactly that.  He also wore Hooves on his knees, so that he couldn't bend them, and was forced to walk on all fours.  Knee Hooves were extra padded to make this comfortable for long distances.  Which apparently Angel had driven him.   "Hyah!" the teenager shouted, buzzing a crop at his flank.  "Keep going, Buttercup almost there!"   The man collapsed on the floor, sweating.  His ass was pointed at Dexter and Jo, and the pink flush around his freshly spanked and shaved ass was obvious.  Angel petted his head as Marissa came sauntering in with a bowl of water for him to lap. "They really worked him over," Jo whispered.  "Look at his ass!"  Dexter was trying not to, but nodded.     "For anyone wondering," Marissa announced to the group, "our little Buttercup hit for the cycle tonight.  He took EVERY tool in the Milking Barn and gave milk three separate times."  She crouched down to pet his head.  "Unfortunately, his goal was FOUR times, so our little boy owes us one early in the morning," she laughed, then checked his chastity belt for security.  Buttercup groaned when she tugged down, trying to make it slip over his balls.  Satisfied, Marissa stood up and looked at the fearful herd.  "So for heaven's sake, let him get some rest tonight." She laughed as Angel checked his belt again more forcefully, just to tug on his balls some more, then Marissa noticed Dexter and Jo watching.   "Milking barn's free," she told Jo, "if you want to give our Dexter a nice send-off."   "My bunk's free too," Angel laughed, "in case he wants to give me a nice send off!"  She wagged her tongue at him suggestively.  "Make sure you don't leave without coming to see me!" The pair walked over until three cowgirls were within a foot of him.  He could smell the clean scent of Angel's soap, feel the heat coming off Marissa's bare legs on his face, and Jo's hand still on his knee, tickling the tiny hairs there.  Against all of his will, his erection stiffened and saluted the three smirking women.     "Just think," Marissa said, staring at it, "outside of the Ranch, if you ever want to see a man bare-ass naked like this, you have to let him buy you dinner first!"   "It is a magical place," Jo agreed, watching Dexter's bare pole strain and twitch, untouched in the air.   The longer the three women just stared at him, the harder his dick became.  For once, he was thankful he was wearing the Hooves because the urge to stroke was overwhelming, but would have been the most humiliating moment of his life.   “Look at that pole,” Marissa chuckled.  “I almost want to take the poor guy out for a midnight ride in the fields.”   “Midnight riding?” Jo asked.  “Just him and me alone under the stars?  Are we allowed to do that?” Marissa shrugged.  “Kind of.  Miss Archer is very serious about keeping our cows with a full milk sack.”  She knelt down next to his balls and blew on them.  The tingles made Dexter moan, but he had no choice but to let her.  “But every now and then she doesn’t mind a blow off, as long as she wasn’t planning anything special.” Angel laughed.  “And anyway, with Dexter it’ll be a very short ride.” “Angel, you are so mean,” Jo replied, then patted his thigh.  “I’m sure he’ll do the best he can.”     One of the belted herd had been staring at Angel's barely there jean shorts and moo-ed in pain as the chastity belt started fighting his erection.  Another one staring at Marissa's cleavage moaned as well.   "Come on," Marissa laughed, "let's get out of here before we start a stampede." "Okay," Angel agreed, beginning to untie her shirt as she walked to the House door.  "I need a long hot shower anyway- do you want to join me?   We can soap each other."  She smiled at the chorus of painful moos that brought, and a few lucky cows got to see one instant of her shirtless before the door to the farmhouse closed.   Jo turned back to Dexter and shook her head at his iron cock.  "Does it really hurt that badly?" Jo said with an innocent look on her face, her fingers slowly descending towards his balls. "Jo, no-"   She made contact with the barest of feather light-touches and Dexter struggled to push her hands away.  She responded strongly, pinning his Hooved hands down with her smooth legs until she was straddling him.   Dexter bucked until it was clear that he didn't have a chance to break free of her suddenly strong legs.   “Spin classes, three times a week,” she laughed.  “Good to know it’s paying off.  Now, boy, are you ready to go for a little midnight ride?” Dexter jumped as if shocked.  His dates in the real world never went this well!  But he still had his balls to think of.  "Jo, please!" he whispered.  “I can’t take much more teasing.  If we go, I need to cum.” Jo scooted up his torso and suddenly Dexter's cock was underneath her jean skirt, pressing insistently against her warm panties.  Very insistently.  She leaned forward to whisper in his ear.  "That's too bad- because watching you squirm with your blue balls was really turning me on."  She rocked her hips, sliding her panty covered pussy against his tip.  If it hadn't been for the thin strip of cotton, Dexter would have been inside her.   “Maybe I’ll just ride you for a few minutes, then put you up wet and hard,” she whispered into his ear.   “Maybe I’ll ride you doggy style,” he replied.  “Just flip you over and take you, like a filly.”   Jo gave him a quick kiss and stood up, straightening her skirt as if they hadn’t just been dry humping in front of everyone.   "Come on, cow," she said with a smile, loudly and clearly.  "I think you do deserve the Milking Barn on your last night."   "Moo-oo," he stammered, still shocked by her kiss.  Cowgirls never kissed on the lips!  He got to shaky feet and followed her out.  Jo pulled him out of the barn by the cock, for appearances sake.   “So,” she giggled as she pulled him into the night, “should I steal an English saddle or a Western-OH!  Your cock!“   They were passing two other cowgirls outside, a tall black woman whose long nails had left marks on many of the herd's backs and a tiny blond sorority girl who had once done a full cheerleading routine in a string bikini just to make every pair of balls in Dexter's herd boil.  As they obviously checked out Dexter's nude body, his cock pulsed in her hand.   "You really like being a nude pet, don't you?" Jo teased as the women laughed and continued on.  She squeezed his leaking cock.  "This thing’s like a jackhammer any time another cowgirl walks by!"   "No, it's not like-"   A young Brazilian cowgirl suddenly emerged between the barns in front of them.  She was literally the youngest woman here, having shown up at the ranch on her eighteen birthday, her month-long stay a graduation gift from her millionaire parents.  Her almond eyes drank in Dexter's naked body, and then she suddenly got embarrassed and looked away.  But not before her red lips turned upward in a smirk.   Dexter grit his teeth and tried to fight it, but- that knowing smirk!   Jo stifled a laugh as Dexter's cock went crazy in her hand.  After the girl had passed, Jo turned to Dexter, who was now blushing furiously.   "See!" she said, stroking the offending cock.  "You little nudist slut!  You love shaking your bare butt for us, don't you?"   "Jo..."  He couldn't even look at her.   “Are you going to go back to your accounting office and shake your bare ass for that horny boss of yours?  Maybe let her catch you jacking off to some dirty magazines at lunch?” “No, of course not!” he hissed.   Deborah already teased him about that so much- saying ‘Make sure there’s no porn on your laptop!’ before he hooked into the projector at meetings.  And then she had the gall to sit on his desk after wards, crossing her legs so that her stocking tops were right in his sight while she dangled her high heel off her foot.  Just the thought of that dominating, sexy woman seeing him completely naked and exposed, hard and desperate to cum- Jo burst out laughing as Dexter’s cock trembled and twitched in her hand.  “Yes you are!  Oh my god you are!”   “No!  I don’t want that!  It would ruin my career!” he cried.  “I’m not a pervert or anything!”   "Oh, Dexter, how many times do I have to tell you- it's my fantasy too!” Jo said, stroking his cheek.  “I don't think any less of you for it.   In fact, without men like you, I couldn't live my fantasy out, so thank you."   "Um, likewise, I guess."  Dexter was confused.  Jo looked completely different to him now.  Like she was almost glowing.  Her skin seemed smoother, her legs sexier, every movement more beautiful than before.   Was this... what love looked like?   “But do you see why we couldn’t continue this outside the Ranch?” she said.  “So just enjoy today.  Oh, here we are!”  Jo ran off into the Riding barn, light pouring into the field as she slowly opened the door and snuck in. She came sprinting out a moment later.  “Go, GO!” she laughed.  Dexter ran where she pointed and they put a few hills behind them before she stopped and sat on the soft grass, laughing.   "The Twins are still riding James in there.  God, he's amazing!  But I couldn’t steal a saddle without them seeing!"  Dexter felt crestfallen until she pulled a small jar from behind her back.  "Good thing I managed to snag this!"   Dexter gulped.  He knew the jar well.  Penis desensitizing cream.   Marissa had applied it to him on her ride, and it was the only reason he had lasted longer than a minute with the sexy MILF.  He had lasted fifteen minutes in fact, the longest, hardest continuous fucking of his life.  And now Jo had the brought the whole jar.   “But with no saddle…” he said.   “Guess I’m riding bareback!  Come on!" she cheered, and pulled him by the hand into the dark trees. They found spot under a large oak tree, the grass soft and dry.  Jo positioned Dexter on his back, took off his Hooves, then straddled his legs and began applying desensitizing cream to his cock with two eager hands.   "Hey, not so much!" he said as she applied a second coat.   "Shush- we probably don't have much time!"  She wiped her hands on her skirt, popped off him, and slid her panties down her legs quickly.   She was about to drop onto his waiting cock when he yelled, "No- wait!"  Jo froze, straddled above him, confused.   "What?"   "Just, please, it may be my last ride here- can you take off a little more?"   "Dexter, I shouldn't.  If we get caught..."   "Please Jo- I'll probably never see you again!"  He sat up, kissed her deeply and found her nipples through her shirt.  "Please..." he begged, squeezing her nipples gently.  Jo moaned, and Dexter squeezed harder.   His last girlfriend had been able to cum just from nipple play, and Dexter had given her orgasms on the subway, the movie theater, anywhere he could, just to keep her happy.  Until she had left him for a man who could make her cum with just his cock.  But he used the same motions on Jo now, melting her resolve. "I do hate wearing denim all the time," Jo finally said.  “But we’ve got to hurry.”  She stood up and tore off her shirt, bra, and then her boots and finally her jean skirt.  She stood in front of him in just her cowboy hat, suddenly a little self-conscious herself.  She put hands over her breasts and pussy.   “God, you look amazing,” he gasped.  “Move your hands- please!” Jo blushed and did.  She posed, pointing her bare toes or tipping her hat back as she did a few turns for him in the moonlight.  His dick was diamond hard.  Jo stood over him, looking at his face and began lowering herself onto him- then laughed and stopped.   She turned around to face his feet and fell onto his hard cock in one stroke.   “What- the- hell?” he moaned, looking at her back.   “Reverse cowgirl,” she giggled.  “My favorite!  Now shut up and fuck me, you stallion," she said, and started moving on top of him.   Even through the cream- it was warm and glorious. Dexter moaned and ran his hands over her.  The freedom to touch whatever he wanted- god he had forgotten!  This is how real people fucked!  His fingers ran over her hips and butt, along her back and then her tiny bare feet, and finally came to rest on her nipples, and he began his magic once more.  Jo started fucking him like an animal.   “Jo,” he moaned at her back.  “Take off the hat.”   She shook her head.  “Can’t.  Against the rules!”   Normal Dexter would have been rolling his eyes back, preparing for a huge cum shot, but the cream gave him a little space, just enough to still form sentences.   "Jo... I think... I love you..." She moaned.   "I don't want this to end.  Please... tell me where you live... we'll keep going... after the Ranch..."   "Dexter, no..." "I'll let you keep me naked in the house, as much as you want..."   "I don't know," she panted, still fucking him.  "And you wouldn't cum... until I let you... just like here?"   Dexter realized they hadn't waited long enough for the cream to fully soak in.  The feeling in his cock was returning, quickly.  His ability for conscious thought was leaving, one wet pussy stroke at a time.   "Yes, but just for a day or two..." "No," Jo growled, getting close herself.  "Sometimes you'd be a horse who could cum when he wanted.  But sometimes... you'd be my little cow who has to wait to get milked.  Maybe for... a month if I wanted."   "No!  I could never-  uuunngh!"  His dick was doing the thinking now and he lost concentration on his nipple play and just held her breasts. "I'd show you off to all my girlfriends," Jo said.  "They'd look at you, tease you, just like here.  It would be like living at the Ranch forever."  Dexter almost came then.  "But," Jo added, "only if your balls were impressive.  Big... full... like a bull... a big, manly bull!"   Dexter was racing towards a great orgasm.  He was sweating.  Jo was fucking him so hard he could barely think.  And then she reached down and started patting his balls.  His full desperate balls.   "Don't you want real life to be like the Ranch?" Jo panted, patting him like she was spurring a horse.  It was working- this was going to be the most powerful orgasm of his life! "I do!  But I can’t take that much teasing!"   "Yes you can!  I’ll train you to!  Just say yes!"   "I... I will if you… just take off the hat!"  With his last ounce of willpower, his fingers found her nipples again and he did a move he called, ‘Taking Her Home’.   Jo yelled with pleasure and flung her hat off into the darkness, fucking him with pure animal lust.  Her pussy felt magical and Dexter was about to fill it with his- "There!" Miss Archer's voice rang out, and three flashlights were on them.  "Grab her, quickly!"  The Twins sprang forward and pulled the naked Jo off of him.  She tried to squeeze her legs to keep him in, then cried out when his cock slipped out from her. "No!" she cried, thrashing with her legs.  "I was SO CLOSE!"   Miss Archer dropped herself onto Dexter as he tried to sit up, her hands pinning his wrists and her tight jeans against his cock.  "Take her back to the House," she ordered.   "My clothes!" Jo yelled as they dragged her nude form away.   "You decided to rut in the woods like a naked animal, so that's what you'll be for the rest of your stay," Miss Archer yelled after her.   Then she added, "Toni, Tina, why don't you show our newest House Dog that she should have stayed a cowgirl.  Give her the full outfit.   FULL." "Yes ma'am," Tina laughed as they continued to drag the naked Jo into the darkness.  "It's been a while since we've had a house dog, but I'm sure we've still got the parts."   "Ooooh, I've always wanted a dog!" Toni giggled, and then Dexter couldn't see them anymore.   "No, please!  It's not her fault," Dexter begged, weakly attempting to free his arms.   "Not all her fault, no," Miss Archer replied.  "I do remember telling someone to be a perfect little cow tonight, and look what he did."  She smiled and settled to a more comfortable position over him.  Dexter was keenly aware of the tight ass of her jeans pressing against his aching, vertical cock, of her thighs straddling his hips, and of her breasts straining against her shirt inches from his chin.  And of how helplessly the trim older woman had him pinned, far away from everyone, in the dark.   He came down off his pre-orgasm high, beginning to breathe normally, but his heart still raced as he looked at her stern face.   "Oh Dexter, corrupting cowgirls in the fields?” she sighed.  “Really, I had expected more of you."   “I wasn’t corrupting Jo!  It was just a little fun!” Miss Archer shook her head, some thin strands of her hair falling over her face.  “She was about to give you a very unauthorized orgasm.  And, worse than that, she took off her hat.” "It's just a stupid cowboy hat,” he cried, struggling against her iron grip.  “No one saw."   She sighed.  "Dexter, what would you do if you could have 10 minutes alone in the shower with Kimmi?"  Dexter's cock surged hard against her ass.  "Exactly.  But she's been alone with you and nine other very horny men for hours, far out in the fields, and nothing happened.  Why?"   "She's got a whip."   "Angel doesn't, and she's practically naked most of the time.  So are the Twins.  And I know you guys notice," Miss Archer laughed, sliding her ass farther back against the iron cock that was trying to split it. That only increased the pressure on Dexter's balls.  "Down boy," she teased, and Dexter blushed even as his erection strained harder against her.   "That ‘stupid hat’ is the only protection my girls have.  We pretend to be cowgirls whose orders can't be questioned and you pretend to be good livestock who obey.  You are allowed to be stubborn livestock sometimes, but never to see the girls as your equals.  Or, god forbid, possible conquests."  She finally let go of Dexter's wrists and sat back on her haunches.  She took off her hat and used it to fan her face.   "Can you imagine?" she said.  "Thirty naked, incredibly horny, muscular men against fifteen barely dressed women?  Forty miles from the nearest town?"  She shook her head, looking off at the horizon.  "It'd be like a fucking Viking invasion."   Dexter looked at her face and saw, for the first time, a worried, middle-aged entrepreneur who was just trying to keep her life's business on an orderly, safe path.  And then she dropped the hat back on her head and was Miss Archer again.   "So all the girls have to see what happens to Jo.  Don't worry, it's no worse that the punishments I give to wayward cows.  Now, do you need the Hooves or can you leave that hot rod of yours alone as we walk back to the barns?"  She pressed her tight ass against his erection again for emphasis.   Dexter blushed again.  A grown man with a career, a car, and multiple college degrees, there was nothing more he wanted to do right now than wildly stroke his cock like a teenager who had just discovered the pleasure.  It would be even odds he wouldn't have the willpower to stop himself.  And Miss Archer knew it. "I... I'd probably be safer in them," he admitted, unable to look her in the eyes.   "Aw, my poor cow," she clucked, reaching above him to retrieve the mittens.    "Don't worry, we'll get your little Hooves back on and you'll be nice and safe from your dirty mind."  Her fingers quick from years of practice, she locked one plastic mitten on, then the other, then stood up.     Dexter's erection smacked against his abs when it sprung free from her ass and Miss Archer laughed, looking at it.  "Might have to put the bit and bridle on you too, or someone's going to lose an eye,"   "Please, no..." he started, getting to his feet.  The chastity belt was the last thing he needed tonight! "You know what I do, for some of our best Ranch customers?" she asked, helping him up.  "As a special service?"  She caught his eye, then caught his cock with one cool hand.  "On their last day here, we lock them in a special all-plastic bit and bridle, one that can pass metal detectors.  And then, after a week, I mail the only key to their home address.  Maybe later, depending on how the girls feel about him."   Dexter fought it with all his will.  Every ounce of strength he had.   But his cock still twitched in Miss Archer's hand.  "Oh!" she said, "I see!  I'll let the Twins know to fit you tomorrow!"  And then she was pulling him at a quick step back towards the barns.   "No, please!  I can't take anymore teasing after I leave!" he begged as he scrambled for footing, following his cock.   "Oh really?" she laughed.  "Isn’t that exactly what you and Jo were ‘negotiating’ about when we found you?  Sound carries on the open prairie, you know.  And it sounds like you said yes- lucky girl!” Dexter gulped as he followed her.  "What are you going to do to Jo?"   Miss Archer smirked.  "Come on, I’ll show you."   She pulled him by the cock to a window on the front of the farm house.   Inside he saw a living room, with cowgirls arranged on couches or along the walls, in their nightclothes.  There were no men, so none of the girls wore hats, and their nightclothes were all the old-fashioned slips and petticoats that women wore in western movies. They were all staring at something on the floor he couldn't see, some cheering, some shocked, but all watching.  Dexter stepped closer, up onto his toes, to peek over the sill.  And his heart stopped.   Jo was on all fours on the carpet, still naked everywhere that counted. Her "uniform" was a pair of floppy ears spouting from a headband, and furry plastic 'paws' that made her hands as useless as Dexter's hooves. She also had a furry tail, sticking out of a plug in her asshole.  Her face was blood red with shame under the other women's gazes.   Angel waved a soft dog toy at her from across the room.  "Come on girl, get the toy!" the teenager laughed.  Jo didn't move.  Angel tapped her foot impatiently.  "I said come here, girl!" she repeated, then picked up a strange looking remote control and pushed a button.   Jo's hips started shaking.  She shook her head, not wanting to move.   After just another few seconds she convulsed onto her back, her knees spread and her pussy pointing at the window where Dexter watched.  She flailed her paws at her crotch, as if trying to dig something out. "A remote control vibrator," Miss Archer explained.  "Inserted into the pussy against the g-spot, even the low settings make a girl a quivering mess.  Also, very hard to remove without fingers."  Angel turned it off and Jo stopped thrashing her furry paws against her pussy.  The teenager called Jo again with her finger over the button.  Panting heavily, Jo rolled to all fours and began crawling forward. Angel hit the button again when Jo was halfway across the room.  She tried to keep crawling but fell into a quivering heap, pawing at her crotch and moaning in ecstasy.  Dexter realized with a shock that Jo wasn't trying to remove the device this time- she was trying to masturbate!  She was so desperate that she didn't care that the other cowgirls were watching her humiliation, or that her paws made it impossible.  She played with herself in the middle of the room for all to see, moaning, arching her back, getting close.  And that's when Angel turned off the vibrator.   Jo cried out in loss and lay panting on the floor, almost crying.  Angel called her again and she crawled forward, her head hanging low and her pussy openly dripping down her bare thighs for all to see.   "Angel's getting the hang of dog training quickly," Miss Archer laughed.  "But I knew she would.  I may have to offer that girl a job some day."   "Please!  It's enough!" Dexter said.  "Let her cum!" Miss Archer smiled and started stroking her fist up and down Dexter's cock, at the perfect speed and grip.  He gasped.  She never stroked off the cows herself!  She always had another girl do it!  Was this her special--  Dexter couldn't even finish the thought, the feelings were so good.   "Agree to wear the special chastity belt for two weeks after you get back," she said.  "And I will."   Dexter moaned.  "No!  Please!  That's not fair!"   "But she's your one true love," Miss Archer teased.  "You were going to start a mini-Ranch together, and live happily forever.  Can't you take a little blue balls to save her from that?"   Dexter turned to the window again.  Angel was making Jo roll over, then patting the woman's belly and tweaking her nipples while telling her what a good little puppy dog she was.  Making Jo stay in that position, Angel then used the remote to make her beg and whine for orgasm while every cowgirl watched and laughed.   "Decide soon, Mr. quick draw," Miss Archer teased, feeling his balls tense.   Dexter couldn't stop staring at Jo's soaking pussy.  His mouth ached to taste it.  And the other cowgirls looked so fucking hot in their old-fashioned sleep clothes, like a middle-school sleepover with adult female bodies.  But his balls- "No!  Just make me cum now!" he hissed.  Miss Archer speed up her strokes- and then let go completely.   "And that," she laughed, "is why Ranch relationships don't last in the real world."  She wiped his pre-cum off on her jeans.   Dexter cried out and stamped his feet in the dirt.  The Twins looked at the window and he ducked down.   "Luckily, Jo only has about three days left at the Ranch," Miss Archer said, continuing to wipe her hands on her jeans.  She looked into the window again and frowned.  "I hope just hope Angel keeps her on the hardwood flooring.  There's going to be puddles everywhere."   She patted him softly on the ass.  "Now go to bed, little cow.  Your last day is going to be a busy one."   Dexter hung his head.  "Yes Miss Archer."

Miss Archer put him in the steel chastity belt that night anyway, "so he could get his rest," and Dexter's cock strained against it all night.   He was awakened early the next morning by the Twins ringing a bell in the cow barn while wearing just their almost see-through baby-doll nighties.  They started pushing men towards the bathrooms and the sinks, and his cock strained just from watching the Twins' smooth bodies move under the sheer material.   "And here's our little troublemaker," Tina said, coming to stand over him with her hands on hips.   "Yeah," Toni agreed.  "Miss Archer said to prepare him specially.  Come on, boy.  Time for a morning shower!"   Dexter groaned as they switched his hooves for the thumb cuffs, then led him away.  The indoor animal showers were private and lockable, and the Twins closed the door, gave him a wink, and then stripped off their nighties to stand completely nude before him for the first time.  Dexter cried out in pain as the metal tube cut into his desperate cock.   “Awww, is our metal beating your morning wood?” Tina teased.  “Let’s take that belt off…” “Later!” Toni finished for her, and both girls laughed.  The Twins gave him a thorough hand-washing, occasionally using their soft breasts as soap appliers.  They pulled at his ears with their teeth, snuck soapy digits down his butt crack and Toni even sucked on his balls, washing them with her tongue.   Dexter finally begged out of frustration, and only then did they remove his chastity cage.  Just so they could shave his crotch completely bare.   “So smooth,” Toni said, running her fingers over his shaved ballsack as his erection twitched.  “We should do this to the cows every day, instead of just every three.”   “That’s a lot of work,” Tina said.  “We could bring some vet students in from the university, I suppose.” “Or have the cows do each other!” they both said in unison.   “I’ll suggest it to Miss Archer,” Tina said.  “Now, one last thing to prepare our little cow.”  She reached into her bag and pulled out a pill bottle.  Tina held one little blue pill in front of Dexter’s mouth.   “Viagra?  Now?” he asked.  “I haven’t used it the whole time I’ve been here.”   “It’s a special day.  Now, open up!”   Dexter picked the pill off her palm with his lips, swallowed, and then kissed her palm and started sucking on her fingers.  “Toni, please, I’m begging you- please let me cum all over your tits!  They’re so beautiful and I can’t stop thinking about them.”  He bent forward and started sucking on her pink, erect nipples.   “Oh baby,” the blond moaned, pressing her breast further into his mouth.  “I've been waiting so long to hear you say that!  And it's going to be a really good cum, and I promise not to tell Miss Archer…only... I’m Tina.  Toni’s over there!”   She started laughing and pulled her breast from his shocked face.   Dexter turned to look at the other laughing Twin, toweling off in the corner, and knew she was right.   “That was nice begging, though,” Toni said, slipping her bikini bottom on.  “It’s exactly want I wanted to hear before making you cum- just make sure you’ve got the right Twin next time!”   They laughed and continued putting on their bikinis, helping each other with their hair and lipstick while he could only watch, rock hard.  Then they slipped frayed jean shorts and tight t-shirts over their bikinis, and a riding vest and leathers over that.  They laced up their boots and fussed with the belt buckles they should wear, and the color of handkerchief which should go around their neck.   "Getting dressed for Visitor's day at the Ranch just takes soooo long, doesn't it Dexter?" Toni teased, and he felt more naked than ever.  They looked every part the fully equipped, professional cow girl, and he could still feel the breeze of the fan on his naked ass and half hard dick.     “Can you take a message to Jo for me?” he asked when they were about done.  “Please, just tell her I’m sorry.”   “Oh, Dex, we will,” Toni said, opening the door.  “As soon as Angel lets her up for air!  Girl’s been training that dog all night!”  They laughed and pushed Dexter out into the herd.   He was the only one cuffed amongst the thirty men milling in the holding area. All the rest were free of belts and hooves, since jacking off in the open area would have been instantly obvious to the cowgirls around the fence's edge.  Miss Archer walked through the herd making inspections, her spurs clinking with each step. "Oh no, this won't do," she said, spotting Dexter's tied hands. She popped his thumb cuffs off and massaged his arms and shoulders.  "We want our guests to see the livestock loose and walking freely, as they should be."  She met his gaze. "Now, you disappointed me last night, but you can make it up to me by putting on a good show today.  We're going to have a lot of new guests, a few new cowgirls, and so the herd may get skittish under all the attention."  She knelt and started massaging his legs.  The deep massage felt good but Dexter's heart started racing as her face passed inches from his privates time and again.   "So I need you to be an extra good example today, okay Dexter?  Follow Kimmi's commands out in the Equestrian fields, even if you're dying of embarrassment.  And if you do..."   She stood up and began a slow, perfect cock and ball massage.  "... I may consider letting our house dog go early."  Dexter was standing on his toes now, beginning the slow ride to orgasm.   "The Twins gave you the Viagra?" Miss Archer asked.  He nodded.  "Good. Keep it up during the exercises for our guests and you'll make me very happy."  She let go of his cock and his erection stood rock hard and proud, veins throbbing.  It was the only erection in the herd.   "Magnificent," she said, looking at it with a smile.  She walked away.   "Keep it that way during the exercises and Jo will thank you!" Kimmi yelled for Dexter's herd to form up and ten men shuffled towards the super-athletic brunette.  Her shorts were extra small today, her hip bones and start of her mound visible in front and the top of her ass visible in back.  Her sports top did wonders for her breasts too, lifting them together in front while still holding them secure.  She looked at Dexter's erection and laughed. "Why thank you Dexter!  I guess you're in front today.  Now, let's move!"   She led them out of the holding area at a fast jog.  The sight of her incredible legs and buns tensing and bouncing right in front of him kept Dexter up and with her during the mile warm-up.  For the second mile he focused just on her rock-hard calves flexing with each step, imagining them pythoned around his cock, stroking him to orgasm.  He was the only cow to reach the fields with her.   He doubled over, hands on knees to suck air and Kimmi patted him on the ass.  "Good job on the run," she said, barely sweating.  He felt a sudden hand squeezing his still-hard cock.  "This too," she giggled.     The rest of the herd arrived and she had them take their places, a set of weighted kettle bells set up at each man's station.  The line of stations were unusually close to the viewing stands today, Dexter noted, only ten feet from the first row.   Kimmi snapped her whip and led them in neck and arm stretches, every man facing her.  Then Dexter heard Miss Archer's voice behind them, loud and clear as a tour guide.   "...It's not all lazing around here at the Ranch, however.  As you are about to see, the cows are put through a very rigorous exercise regimen, to keep their meat lean and tight."   "All right cows!" Kimmi yelled with a smile in her voice.  "Let's stretch those legs!  Bend over, but keep your eyes on me!"  She demonstrated, bending at her waist and grabbing her ankles.  This time, her smile was impossible to miss.  "Come on- legs wide- give me a deep stretch!"   Dexter could hear the held breaths behind his back.  The herd was nervous, unsure of what was behind them, but too afraid to look.  Miss Archer had played tricks on them before.  Dexter remembered her words, and Jo's torment, then took a deep breath and bent over, baring his asshole to the viewing stands.   A huge round of applause and giggles broke out behind him and Dexter almost had a heart attack.  "Come on, the rest of you!" Kimmi shouted.   "Follow Dexter's lead or I'll bring out the whip!"   The other men, some shaking with embarrassment, bent over to ooohhs and ahhs of the unseen crowd.   "What a beautiful sight," Dexter heard a woman say.   "Look at those balls," another marveled.  "I haven't seen so much pent up horniness since my prison tour!" There were many girlish whispers and giggles, the half-heard voices sounding alarmingly young and numerous. "Okay boys," Kimmi yelled.  "Let's get to work!"   And she worked them hard.  She swung her lighter kettle bells set as the men swung theirs, trying to match her actions.  She had them lift and push with one arm, then the other, then twist with backs and hips, all while maintaining a high aerobic pace.   Dexter could catch glimpse of the front of the crowd during the twists, but all he saw was a blur of bare legs and high heels.  The laughs and wolf-whistles behind him only got bolder as Kimmi worked them harder and more sweat flowed.   Dexter couldn't take it anymore.  Maybe five women in the world had seen him naked before the Ranch!  This would be too much!  He tried to will his cock down before it was too late- Jo would just have to suffer!  He couldn't show a whole crowd of new women his- "Lift and turn!" Kimmi yelled.  "Full turn- 180!"  And because they had followed her previous ten commands in rhythm, the herd did it as one.   Dexter faced at least thirty women, some upper-class women in sexy sundresses and heels as if they were going to the Kentucky derby, some new cowgirls in jeans and cowboy hats, and almost ten nubile young girls in matching soffee shorts, like cheerleaders would wear.  All thirty focused on his massive hard-on and exploded in applause.   He couldn't cover himself since his arms held the iron kettle bell above his head.  He saw the Kentucky derby women titter to each other behind hands held to their mouths, the new cowgirls smile and elbow each other in the ribs, and the cheerleaders just stare at him, mouths open in amazed smiles.   His cock got harder than it had ever been in his life.   "Now one arm -lift!  Now both arms-lift!" Kimmi continued, and the herd did the next exercises while facing the crowd.   Whether it was the Viagra, his blue balls, or the amused stares of the crowd, Dexter couldn't have gotten soft now if his life depended on it, even though most of the other men were too nervous to develop an erection. One exception was the new guy, Buttercup, who started developing a half boner while staring at the cheerleaders' cute feet, which were right in front of him in flip-flops.   The other was a strong young cow named Brad who had come into the Ranch with the hard, lean muscles of a college football wide-receiver.  Dexter had bonded with him since they usually got teased the most in any crowd.  The cowgirls loved how quickly Brad's nineteen-year-old cock snapped erect under their slightest attention, and he hadn't been allowed to cum once during the week Dexter had known him.   Brad's cock didn't disappoint now, and he slowly started pointing towards the sky despite the exertion.  When the older Kentucky Derby women saw him get half-hard, their air-kisses and whistles took him the rest of the way, even as the humiliated boy struggled to fight it.  The crowd burst into applause when it got fully hard and Dexter saw Brad almost drop his weight from embarrassment. Buttercup dropped his weights for a different reason- his muscles gave out.  The crowd took this chance to tease the man about his fitness.   Worse, as the young cheerleaders teased and mocked him for not being able to keep up, his dick became incredibly hard.  This only caused the women to mock him more.   Other men joined Buttercup, falling out of the routine as their muscles peaked.  Kimmi's whip lightly kissing their ass got a few more reps out of most, but then they joined Buttercup, spent on the ground.   Dexter kept going even as his muscles and his face burned, the Viagra fully kicked in now.  His cock slapped against his thighs or stomach with each swing of the kettle bells, as did Brad's.  Miss Archer started leading the crowd to clap along with the slaps, so that every eye was on the two men's cocks.   Kimmi started leading them in a set of deep throws between widely spread legs.  Their cocks would slap their stomachs as the bell went above their heads, then they would expose their assholes as the weight swung between their legs.  Two two cock thrusts and slaps towards the crowd with assholes to Kimmi, then a spin and two cock thrusts towards Kimmi, exposing their assholes to the crowd.  It was the most embarrassing position Dexter could have imagined.  And Kimmi kept repeating it. Each time she called out the same command again, the crowd laughed harder.  By the tenth set, the cheerleaders were howling, falling over themselves.  The Derby women finally dropped the hands in front of their mouths and were openly laughing, forgetting to cross their tanned legs and showing showing Dexter their panties or bare pussies as they tried not to guffaw.   Dexter and Brad kept following Kimmi's repetitive commands as the laughter grew with each rep.  Dexter closed his eyes and tried to think of Jo and not the thirty eyes on his asshole until Kimmi yelled, "Eyes open you two- that weight is dangerous!"  Even she was laughing at them.   At that, Brad broke and dropped his weight, finally getting to cover his erection with his hands.  Until the Twins sprinted over and put him in the thumb cuffs, exposing his dick to the crowd again.   Dexter was alone under the crowd's gaze now and forced to look at them, burning each smirking female face into his memory, as surely his nudity was being burned into theirs.   He saw a set of blond curls under a cowgirl hat that he couldn't believe was possible, almost began to cry.  Kimmi made him show his asshole to the crowd two more times, then finally called a halt.   He dropped the weight and the crowd gave him and the other naked men a standing ovation.  But Dexter was panting, hands on knees, looking at the ground and hoping it would swallow him whole.   "Excellent job, Dexter," he heard Miss Archer say as she walked up to him.  "You shook your little ass with all the enthusiasm I knew you had for it!  And now, may I introduce you to our newest cowgirl, Deborah."   Dexter looked up into the smiling face of his boss from the real world. "You can call me Debbie," she giggled.  "Nice workout- I saw a whole new side of you!" "How...." was all he could manage.   "We needed some customer e-mails for an emergency, so I had the IT guy break into your laptop," she said, pinning her deep green eyes on him.   "You really shouldn't make travel plans with your work e-mail, Dexter.   But everything in those e-mails looked VERY interesting, so I booked a few days of fun for myself!"   She looked up and down his sweating, nude body.  "I'm glad I got here before you left!  Do you like my shorts?"   Dexter had already known Debbie had great runner's legs- she made a point to dangle them in front of him at least once a week in tight skirts and stockings.  But with her short, frayed denim shorts, high-heeled cowboy boots and the sun's golden rays, they looked good enough to lick.  A tight collared t-shirt and a small, almost childlike pink cowboy hat completed her outfit.   "His cock just twitched," Miss Archer said, pointing.  "That means yes in cow language.  Now come on, Debbie, this herd is going to shower next, you don't want to miss that.  I'll make sure you have time to play with Dexter later on."   "Excellent," Debbie chirped and re-joined the tour, looking back at him time and again.   Dexter could feel the tremors building.  His life was ruined!  Then Kimmi cracked her whip and had them running before he could think about it anymore.   They took the long way back and arrived at the Chute after the tour group did.  The women packed the area around the shower, the Derby women sipping their martinis in the nearby shade and the rowdy cheerleaders hanging off the fences, almost on top of them.   Marissa and Angel walked down the line, cuffing every man's hands behind his back.  "Miss Archer says you're all wankers today," Marissa replied when Dexter protested.  She pinched his ass in goodbye and the cheerleaders saw and started doing the same, reaching between the fence slats to goose the helpless men as they walked by.  Dexter felt countless sets of fingers on his buns and hoped the girls weren't as young as they looked, even though their bare coltish legs and bouncing breasts made him incredibly hard. A huge cheer rang out in front of him and he realized why: Buttercup had just entered the shower.  The Twins played to the crowd and the crowd played back- the cheerleaders became a pack of hyenas, mercilessly teasing the man in their high, giggling voices.  Dexter started dreading his turn.   The Twins took Buttercup to the edge time and again, the cheerleaders yelling "Awwwww! Too bad!" in unison each time Toni or Tina stopped stroking him one second before his orgasm came.  A few young girls sat on the fence and dangled their bare feet into the shower, and Tina dragged his cock along them, making him fuck their toes or soles as the entire group made fun of his obvious fetish.  They all whooped when the Twins pushed him into the Holding Area and he fell to his knees, moaning about his balls.   The Derby women came out of the shade when Brad was showered.  They all were trophy wives or seemed to come from money, with elegant, haughty smiles and short sundresses over personal-trainer toned bodies.  They watched the naked boy's torment as they watched their pool-boys: silently, with a smirk on their faces and lust behind their eyes.  Brad broke too, begging for release in front of all of them, and the elegant Derby women just smiled at him, knowingly. And then Dexter was up.   Toni grabbed him as he entered, and whispered in his ear.  "Everything Buttercup and Brad got, plus more.  Just because we love you, Dex."  And then it began.   He didn't know how many times the blond Twins brought him to the edge, just that it was more than he had imagined he could stand, and then some.  He was almost made to cum on at least five sets of cheerleader feet and toes, and didn't know if he was sad or happy that the Twins stopped each time.  He was made to look at the elegant women's high heels as Toni and Tina bent him over and washed his ass crack, thoroughly and deeply for all to see.  But when they tried to get him to beg for release, Dexter wouldn't, because he could always see Debbie's face in the crowd, watching every second with glee.  He couldn't give her that!   "Come on, Dexter, quit teasing us," Toni whispered to him as her soapy hands took him to yet another edge.  "Just beg and we'll make you cum." "Moo," he growled, fighting every manly urge in his body.   "We mean it, we'll really let you this time," Tina added, sliding her bikini-clad cleavage up and down his arm.  Miss Archer told us to!"   He shook his head violently, trying to forget James's advice.   "No, we're not joking," Toni said.  "This is your going-away present!   It's the special surprise that Miss Archer's been building you up to for the last few days!  Beg loudly and we'll empty your balls in front of all these women, just like in your deepest fantasies!  But you have to beg!"   "I can't!" he hissed to them.  "My boss- she's watching!  I can't let her see that!"     Tina looked around.  "What- you mean that new cowgirl Debbie you keep staring at?  Fine, if that's how you want it!"   To his horror, the Twins dragged him over to stand right in front of Debbie.   "Cowgirl Debbie, put your hands through the fence, please," Tina ordered.  "You may have to catch something!"  Debbie grinned like a kid on Christmas and cupped her hands in front of Dexter's crotch.   "Now our little Dexter," Tina said, pointing his cock at the waiting hands and starting a slow stroke, "beg us NOT to make you cum!"  The crowd erupted in laughter.   Dexter shook his head, trying to back away, but the Toni held him firm while Tina steadily stroked him.  The crowd started giving him advice, some yelling for him to cum and some wanting to hear him beg.  Debbie just grinned at him the entire time.  The sap started rising in his balls.   "No..." he hissed.   "Can't hear you," Toni teased, speeding up her strokes.   "No!" Dexter yelled, looking right at Debbie's smiling face.   "No what?"   He was so close, riding the edge.  "Don't make me cum! Please!  Not now!  No!  NO!"   "Okay!" Toni agreed.  "Except... cows can't talk!"   She stroked faster and Dexter came into his boss's waiting hands with thirty women cheering him on.  He came so hard his balls hurt with each contraction, and his leg muscles tensed, putting him on tiptoe.  Each spurt felt like pure heaven as it shot through his cock and landed all over Debbie's hands and wrists.   "Keep going boy, keep going!" Toni cheered, squeezing his ball to get every last bit into Debbie's hands.  Dexter collapsed onto the Twins' shoulders.   Toni kissed his cheek from one side, Tina from the other.  "Good job, boy," Toni said.  "Now you'll always remember this day."   "And so will I," Debbie laughed.  "Dexter!  This is disgusting, how could you?" she giggled, even as she played with the thick fluid between her fingers.  She wiped it on her thighs and Dexter couldn't believe he found himself getting aroused again, at the sight of his cum glistening on those bare legs.   Deft fingers threaded him into a chastity belt.  "Unauthorized orgasms are absolutely not allowed at the Ranch," Miss Archer explained to the crowd as she locked the belt.  "Usual punishment is one week in the belt, but since Dexter is leaving tomorrow, he'll be wearing the belt home with him!"   She looked him in the eyes and shook her head.  "Dexter, how could you? You were always such a good cow," she said, giving him a secret wink.   The Twins led him to the holding area and gently put him on the ground. By the time the rest of the workout herd had been washed, he was shakily getting to his feet.  No one else had been allowed to cum, but they all had been mightily teased to the delight of the crowd.  Miss Archer directed the cows, now all wearing chastity belts, to see themselves to the chow hall as she led the tour into the farm house for lunch.   Dexter was a zombie as he followed the line and got a steak sandwich and milkshake on his tray.  He sat down at a table alone.     "Some day huh?" Brad laughed, sitting down next to him.  Dexter laughed weakly, and Brad waved Buttercup over too.  The two men helped Dexter come back to the living over lunch, trading stories. Buttercup, an older man teaching at an all girls' school, had come to the Ranch to relieve the tension of being around a  parade of hot untouchable girls every day.  Each term brought fresh torments; recently a clique of popular girls had decided to friend their 'favorite' teacher on Facebook. So now Buttercup got status updates every time his hottest students shaved their legs baby smooth, about how horny they got over the weekends, or if they had decided to sleep in panties or fully nude because of the hot weather.  He also got hundreds of pictures of them at the beach, in sexy clubwear, or incredibly slutty Halloween costumes.   The students he had to look in the eyes each day publicly posted things which would have been Letters to Penthouse a generation ago, having no idea of the torment it put him through.  Or maybe they did.   Young Brad, on the other hand, had been hounded by his mother's friends all throughout his puberty.  Some of the older women were rich, divorced and lonely, some just rich and bored.  They would throw a "European" pool party and go topless to get his balls boiling, and then sneak into his shower afterwards to catch him masturbating, making him beg to get his clothes back or threatening to tell his mother. Others would slip off their heels at black tie dinners and use their deft feet to fish for his cock under the table all night, daring him to say something in public.   He finally let one take his virginity after coming home from his Senior Prom with horrible blue balls to find one his mother's tennis partners sitting on his bed, patiently sipping a martini with a knowing smile on her face, nude.  In exchange for not telling her husband, she had offered to set the nineteen year old boy up with a "dream vacation".  It wasn't until Miss Archer showed up in his hotel room and ordered him to strip that Brad had realized he had been set up.   Dexter began to laugh.  "What?" Buttercup demanded.   "Buttercup," Dexter asked, "are you attracted to these horny cougars that are giving Brad so much trouble?  They're YOUR age, you know."   Buttercup shrugged.  "A little.  But when older women tell me I don't make enough money to date them, it's just mean.  But when I imagine a young spoiled princess saying the same thing to me it's just- " he grimaced as the chastity cage bit him, "so fucking hot."   "And Brad," Dexter asked, "are you attracted to these trouble-making teens that are  teasing Buttercup?  They're the ones YOU should be dating." "That's the thing," the young man said.  "Physically, sure, they're hot, I guess.  But mentally, they're just flighty cock-teases, all of them! Suzanne knew exactly what she wanted.  And she was so... skilled."   Brad grimaced as his belt forced his cock down too.   Dexter laughed again, finally feeling himself.  "So even if we switched your bodies, neither of you would be happy!  Is that irony, or is the world just set up to screw men?" "You should talk," Brad teased.  "Just bang your boss when you get back to the real world and you won't have any problems."   "And that would cause a whole 'nother set of problems," Dexter sighed.   "Like what?" Dexter had opened his mouth to answer when Miss Archer strutted into the chow hall and yelled.   "Herd!  Listen up!  Some assignment changes for this afternoon!"  She walked straight to their table and the men swallowed nervously.   "Our visiting cheer squad would like to practice their routine in the fields.  But they need a strong man who wouldn't mind girls crawling all over him when he's the base of the pyramid, or who's not afraid to put his hands everywhere on their bodies to catch and throw them.  Do you think you can handle that...Buttercup?"     The man's mouth fell open.  "So I take it you're willing, then?" Miss Archer chuckled, already moving to unlock his chastity belt.  Buttercup stood up, nodding profusely.   "Good," she said, inserting the key hanging her neck.  "Now, just be warned, they've had a lot of caffeine at lunch so they're more bitchy than usual.  They're going to be absolutely merciless if you happen to get a-"  The chastity cage fell away and Buttercup's cock sprang to full hardness immediately.   "Why do I even bother?" she smirked.  "Go on- Kimmi and the girls are waiting in the Equestrian fields!"  He ran off, faster than Dexter had ever seen him move.  "And try not to cry in front of them!" She turned her gaze to Brad.  "And our ladies visiting from Beverly Hills would like to have a garden party while watching some young cows graze.  They may also require a refresh of their drinks, and... other services as well.  I know most of them are much older than you, but are you feeling up to a little yard work this afternoon, Brad?"   Brad gulped and nodded, standing up.  Miss Archer removed his cage and he was already half hard.  "Now Brad," she said, "you've pleasured many women with your mouth before, right?"   He shook his head, then blushed as his cock erected before everyone's eyes, giving away his thoughts.   Miss Archer smirked at it, then him.  "Well, these women will be patient, so learn all you can.  And don't forget to wipe your face between each one!  Now go, Marissa is waiting in the gardens, she'll keep you safe!"  Brad ran off, his hard cock bouncing before him just like Buttercup's.   "The rest of you," Miss Archer said to the crowd, "line up to get your bit and bridles off and then you're with Millie on Laundry duty."  She smiled at Dexter.  "Except you." His herd lined up and Miss Archer removed their chastity cages one at at time, tossing them in the dishwasher with the silverware.  After the last cow had jogged off, the older woman sauntered back to Dexter's table and sat on it, crossing her lean thighs right in front of his face.  She swung her boots and looked at him, smiling.  Dexter felt all of his nakedness again, the smooth wood under his bare butt, the breeze on his back.   "How... how did you know," he whispered, "to assign Brad and Buttercup to exactly what they wanted?"   "That's sort of my job at the Ranch, isn't it?" she laughed.  "To give every customer their fantasy?  Unfortunately, my fantasy is to see men with constantly aching blue balls, so you'll have to suffer a little.   Keeps you guys motivated though."   "But how did you know exactly what they-" Miss Archer waved dismissively.  "Oh, it's not hard to figure out.  The old want the young.  The young want the easy.  And everyone wants what they shouldn't have."  She leaned in close to him, and Dexter noticed Miss Archer's subtle perfume for the first time, and the slight sheen of lipstick on her lips.  Those lips almost brushed his ear as she said, "And I've got a degree in sexual psychology from Yale.  I listen to what the girls say, I watch how you act, and I'm building profiles on all you little pervs, all the time."   She leaned back and Dexter fought the urge to grab and kiss her.  She arched her back slightly, smiling at him.  "So, did you enjoy being forced to blow your load naked, in front of fifty cheering women?"   His throat went dry.  "I've never admitted that to anyone... I never thought it possible..."   "Not in real life," she said with a pleased smile.  "But the Ranch is different.  Oh, and I had my camera out when you started spurting.  I'll mail you some framed 8x10s, so you can always remember the moment."   "Thank you," he gulped.  The thought of having proof that he had done such a thing, a real picture hidden in his study, of him surrounded by laughing women while cumming- it started a slight hardening in his cock. "Miss Archer?" "Yes?"   "How is Jo doing?  Is she alright?"   "She was perfectly fine this morning," the older woman said.  "I remember her licking Angel's feet at the breakfast table this morning.   Angel would sneak her a bit of muffin from her plate and then Jo would go right back to licking her little toes to say thank you.  It was so cute!"   Dexter winced.  'Cute' wasn't why his belt had suddenly gone tight. "Now go on," Miss Archer said.  "Millie's waiting for you.  There's extra laundry to do since Brad and Buttercup won't be there."   Dexter stood up and waited for her to unlock his belt.  "But... all the other men got to have their cocks free for Laundry," he said when she didn't.     She stroked his cheek.  "Oh Dexter, don't you know?  You're special!   Now go."  She gave his buns a nice squeeze and he sadly started off.  He was almost at the door when she added, "And besides, Millie would never let you sneak into the farm house to give Jo her rescued-by-a-white-knight fantasy if your cock wasn't locked up!  Silly cow." Dexter's eyes got big and he ran to find Millie.   The Laundry was ten metal washbasins set up on the side lawn, full of lukewarm suds.  Seven men took from a table on their left, dunked and scrubbed the clothes on a washboard and then hung each piece by hand on the clothesline behind them.  Each table was one cowgirls' pile of jeans, shirts, handkerchiefs, bras and panties.  Loads and loads of panties.  Dexter had no idea how the girls went through them all.   He saw Millie pacing around the basins, supervising.  The redhead wore tight jeans with rips along her ass and thighs and a cut-off wife beater t-shirt with no bra.  The shirt was cut dangerously high; her firm rack stretched the shirt to its limit and just the underside of her breasts slipped in and out of view with each step she took.  Dexter ran up and tried to keep his gaze above her hard nipples.   "Millie!  Can I-"   "You're late, Dexter!  Now get to your station!"  She spanked him hard on the ass and pointed to an empty basin and just like that, Dexter was elbow deep in wet jean shorts.   He tried to think as he washed.  Millie wasn't even looking at him most of the time, but she would definitely notice if he ran.  And the punishment would be bad.  He tried to ask again as she passed, but the redhead just responded with a single hard spank to his reddening ass each time.   "Oh, don't you just look so delightfully domestic?" a familiar voice purred from behind him, making his shoulders stiffen.  His boss slid in front of him, all smiles and still looking his naked body up and down.   "If I'd known you were this good at doing laundry, I would have given you every Friday off to do mine!"   "Deborah, please, just leave me alone!"   "It's cowgirl Debbie here, Dex," she said, hooking her fingers into her short jean shorts.  "And here, you're not my employee, just a cow I can molest, at my whim."  She reached a hand toward his balls... and passed just a hair below them, picking up a cleaned pair of red lacy panties from the table.  "You even fold them so prettily!  Oh, Dexter, you're definitely doing my laundry when we get back!  I'll even let you do it naked, so that you feel more at home." "Debbie, just go, please," he pleaded, hoping against hope that she would leave before the tightening in his cock cage became obvious. "It's only fair, since you're the reason I have to change my soaked panties at lunch each day.  Sexy little panties, like this one."  She held the red lace over her shorts so Dexter was forced to imagine them around her hips. "Or this one."  She reached under his balls again to grab a black micro g-string.   "Which style would you prefer I wear to your next performance review?" she teased, holding them over her hips in turns.  "Lacy and transparent or silk and teeny tiny?"   He tried to think of anything else.  "I don't care."   "Oh sure you do!" Debbie laughed.  "Why do you think I always sit on the couch instead of behind my desk for your reviews?  I want to sneak all those little peeks you do- it always makes your salary negotiations go so much easier!"   Dexter groaned as his erection suddenly filled the cage.  Debbie fell back laughing. "This is too much fun!"   "Debbie, please- it hurts!"   She pointed a finger at him playfully.  "I spend fifteen minutes each Monday choosing the color of my garter belts and stockings for our department meeting and you never once said how sexy I looked!  That hurts too!"   "You're my boss!  I can't!" "You could have at least popped a little tent for me more than once!   That's just polite.  So now you're going to have to answer me.  Which do you like better under my skirts- lace or barely decent?  Or maybe- nothing at all?"  She snatched both panties away from her hips.     Dexter yelled in pain as the image of Debbie's naked pussy peeking at him when she uncrossed her legs on her couch made his cock try to get fully erect in the steel cage.   "I guess we found a way to keep you from getting embarrassing boners at work, huh?  Although the screaming would probably be a distraction in the office, too.  But we'll work around that."   Dexter held the sides of the washbasin to keep from doubling over as Debbie just grinned at him.  "I'm never... wearing this cage again... definitely not in the office!" "Oh no?  Well, the week I get back, I'm going to find a way to leave my damp panties in your desk drawers or briefcase every single day.  You'll never know when you might come across a tiny pair of my panties, and who might be next to you," she said, dangling the micro-thong at him.   She laughed, watching his cock fight the steel tube and lose.  "You can decide how you want to keep your panty fetish from embarrassing you in front of the entire office."     Millie approached them, tracing her finger over the panties Dexter's boss held over her hips.  "Panty fetishes have caused a lot of grief during Laundry duty here at the Ranch," the redhead chuckled, outlining Debbie's crotch with one long painted nail.   Even Debbie gulped as Millie's finger slowly scratched over what would be her lips and clitoris if she were naked.  Dexter couldn't take his eyes away.  "But not for this little cow," Millie added.  "He's got more of an... anal... fixation, don't you Dex?  You should ask him about that sometime."   All of Dexter's blood ran to his blushing face and surging cock as Debbie's jaw dropped.   "Now if you'll excuse me," Millie said, "I've got to go make someone's day."   Neither Dexter or Debbie could speak as the busty red-head strutted towards a fit forty-something man with slightly thinning hair.  In a suit, he could have been a bank president or stock trader.  Nude, he was just a fast washer, having finished the jean shorts, shirts and bras already.  He was halfway through hand-washing a big pile of girl's panties.  And he was rock hard.   "And I wonder what you might be thinking about, Mister Nelson?" Millie mocked, flicking his straining erection with her finger.  He tried to put down the blue thong but Millie said, "Oh no, no!  Keep washing, dirty man!"   He blushed horribly and slowly kept dunking the silk panty under the water and then rubbing the tiny bit of cloth on the washboard and between his fingers.  His cock started leaking.     "Awww, Mister Nelson, are you going to cum without even being touched?" Millie teased.  "Just from washing a young girl's panties?  These are Jenny's, you know.  That little college-aged yoga instructor?  She can touch her forehead to her toes but she can't even drink yet!  She's soooo much younger than you, I can't believe you'd even think about her that way!"   "I don't," he gasped, picking up the next tiny pair to wash.   "That's good," Millie said, grabbing a virginal white pair he hadn't washed yet and holding it in front of him.  "It's good that you don't think about how these panties covered Jenny's  pussy just yesterday as she stretched and bent, and probably have her innocent juices still on them.  Don't think about that, even if I do this."   Millie draped the panties over his desperate cock and used her fingers to swirl the silky material around his tip.  "Don't think about that, because you're not a man who wants to cum in young girls' panties, are you?"   The man moaned and dropped his washing, gripping the sides of the tub.   "Keep washing Mister Nelson or else!" the cowgirl warned.  He thrust his shaking hands into the water and fished the panties back out.   Millie smiled at the man.  She noticed Dexter, Debbie and the other cows were all watching and started stroking the man with Jenny's panties.   "Now, none of the other cows decided to get this hard while washing young women's panties," Millie said.  "Which means you have someone waiting for you back home, don't you?  Some young girl whose panties you've been sneaking peeks at?"   "No!" he cried.  Dexter could tell he was desperately fighting not to cum.   "Tell me or I'll make you squirt right now, in front of everyone!" Millie laughed.  "Is it your step-daughter?  A student?  Who's the young girl whose panties you've been thinking about?"   Millie's strokes were insistent, remorseless.  The struggle tore at his face.  "My... my au pair!" he finally yelled.   The redhead whooped in victory.  Her strokes on his cock slowed, but only slightly. "Describe her!"   "She's got straight brown hair... and she's thin, so thin."   "Keep going!  How old is she?  What do you like about her the most?"   "Nineteen!   And she always smiles when she sees me!  She's so cheerful and bouncy!"   Millie smiled, still stroking him.  "And how often do you see her panties?" He grimaced, face three shades of red.  "She lives in our guestroom- to help with the kids."   "Annnnd?" Millie prompted, swirling the soft material from his tip to his full balls.       "I... the laundry, once a week... all she wears are thongs, so many different colors- I try not to look!" he cried.   "Yeah, I bet you try real hard," Millie chuckled.  "But I'm sensing there's more."   "She was wearing a tiny skirt one day," he panted.  "She always wears things that show off her legs.  And she fell asleep on the couch, watching the kids.  When I came home, her skirt... was flipped up, around her waist!"   "And you got a good, long look?" Millie asked, stroking him faster with the silky panties.   "Yes!"   "And then you fucked her?"   "No!" "Jerked off onto her legs?" "NO!  Of course not!" "No, of course not," Millie repeated in a mocking tone.  "You would never want to jerk off onto those thin legs while staring at those tiny panties, would you Mr Nelson?  Picture her now!  Remember how she looked on the couch- NOW!"  Millie grinned as he closed his eyes and leaned his head back.   "What's her name?"   "Becca."   Millie stroked him faster with the white panties.  "Yell it louder as you picture her asleep on the couch!"   "Becca!"   "Louder!"   "BECCA!" he cried as his cum exploded into the white cloth, soaking the panties and squeezing out between Millie's fingers and onto her wrist.   He bucked his hips into the panties, fucking them as Millie provided a perfect pace.  She kept stroking him until he was just making little gasps of pleasure, then held the cum-covered panties up for all to see. "Ug!  Mister Nelson!  These panties are disgusting!" she laughed, shoving them into the pile of ones he had already washed and mixing them all together.  "Wash them all again," she ordered.  "Get hard again and I'll make you cum in another pair.  Don't get hard... and you'll be in a cock cage for three days!"  Millie laughed and left him to his decision.   "Oh, I wish I could do that to you," Debbie said throatily.  "Maybe as a Christmas bonus?  My niece has a pair of red and green panties perfect for the occasion!" she laughed as she walked off to the next man.   Dexter trembled as he watched her leave, his stomach in knots.   Still, he gathered his courage and waved Millie down her next time around.  "Millie, please- my bladder's killing me!  Can I get a bathroom break- just for a minute!"   The redhead seemed in a significantly better mood this time.  She looked at his belt-encased cock and smiled.  "Sure Dex.  You've always been a good little cow- hurry up and use the one in the farm house."   "Thanks Millie!" he squeaked, running off, already planning on how he would approach Jo.   It was only a minute later that Debbie looked up from the cow she was teasing and noticed Dexter missing.  Her brow furrowed and she left, trying to pick up his trail.

Dexter tried the doorknob on the side of the farm house.   It turned easily and he quietly entered the holiest of holies.   It started with a large kitchen, the smell of freshly baked blueberry muffins, crisp cut flowers and light hints of perfumes mixing together wonderfully.  It made Dexter ache to kiss a soft female neck but also reminded him: this was a place for women only.  He was an intruder here.   The ground floor was all common rooms, thankfully unoccupied during the day.  The living room where he had seen Jo humiliated, a dining room large enough for fifteen, and a clean, sunny exercise room.  There was also a room marked "Miss Archer's Private Office". He put an ear to that door for a few seconds, then snuck inside.  He exited four minutes later.   As he passed the bathrooms and took the stairs up, Dexter gulped.  If he was caught now, he had no alibi.  But people were counting on him, he had to see this through to the end; he had to nail the landing.   The upper floor was all bedrooms, a long hallway of wooden doors.  Each door had a square glass window at eye level that Dexter peeked in as he passed.  To check for Jo, of course.   The first occupied room had the tall black cowgirl in it.  She was on all fours on her bed, absolutely nude from head to toe.  A slight sheen of sweat glistened on her skin as she thrust her pussy backwards against a dildo sucker-cupped to the headboard.  She pulled herself forward off the dildo, and Dexter could see that it was pure alabaster white. Her long nails scratched marks into the sheet as she rocked her hips to tease her pussy with just the fat white tip.  "Please Master," Dexter heard her mew to the empty room.  "I'll be good!  I'll be a good girl, just put it in!"   She pounded the bed in frustration as her hips teased her pussy again, letting the first inch of the dildo in then pulling it back out.   "Please Master!" she begged, the tip of the cock sliding around the outside of her wet lips but never in.  She pushed her head to the bed, face down and ass up, in a completely open and horribly degrading position towards the headboard and the window where Dexter watched.   "You can do anything you want!  Use me as much as you want, and then sell me down the river- I don't care, just fuck me now- please!" she cried, pulling her knees even farther apart.   Her stretched open pussy hovered motionless in front of the veiny dildo for a moment, then plunged to the base in one stroke.  The nude black cowgirl tore at the sheets and fucked against the cock with a furious anger.  If it had been real, Dexter would have called the cops to arrest the dildo for rape.  Aggravated sexual battery, at the very least. "YES MASTER!" she yelled.  "I'm yours!  I'm your property!  I'm just a fuckhole for you to use!" Dexter gulped, watching her tendons strain and long muscles work to the limit.  She was definitely building to something- her thrusts started shaking the door.  If she looked up at the wrong moment...   Dexter tore his eyes away and continued creeping down the hall, belt aching.   His earlier cum had taken the edge off- his skin wasn't alive with tingles anymore.  But the sudden dose of Viagra after days of denial, his unending nudity, the constant females around, it all meant his balls were far from empty.  Seeing the black cowgirl had kicked his arousal train away from the station again.   The second occupied room only built the momentum.  The young blond sorority girl who had teased Dexter's herd with her bikini cheers also had a sucker-cup dildo, hers flesh-colored and sticking straight up from her desk like a proud flower.  She sat anxiously in front of the fake cock wearing a pink sleep shirt that ended a third of the way down her baby smooth thighs.  Dexter had to stop and watch.   The sorority girl applied a thick coat of red lipstick to her pouty lips and pressed them together to even the color out.  Then she took a deep breath and suddenly deep throated the dildo.  Her tiny mouth slid lower and lower on the stiff eight-incher until she gagged and her eyes watered.  She pulled off, then stamped her pretty little feet when she saw the lipstick mark was only halfway down the shaft.   She sat back, closed her eyes, and took a deep breath, composing herself like an opera singer in Carnegie Hall.  Then the tiny blond opened her eyes with a grin, leaned forward over the dildo and gave the tip a few loving licks while looking up into some imaginary man's eyes with a coquettish smile.   She gave a real blow job this time, swirling with her tongue and producing lots of saliva which dribbled down the plastic cock ahead of her advancing lips, easing the path.  She reached about the same spot as before when her mouth bottomed out.  The young woman whined with her mouth full of cock, trying to force her lips lower and failing as her eyes filled with tears.   Dexter expected her to pull off, but instead one of her hands yanked up the hem of her nightshirt and the other started rubbing her shaved pussy.  Dexter's eyes almost came out of his head as her fingers became damp, then slick, and then two pushed inside her tiny snatch.  She fingered herself with one hand and vise-gripped the base of the dildo with the other.  Unbelievably, her lips started sliding down the shaft again, fighting forward a millimeter at a time.   The faster she masturbated, the more cock it seemed she was able to take.  When Dexter thought she might finally orgasm, or pass out, or both, the rich girl pulled herself up off the cock, breathing hard and stretching the kinks out of her jaw.  Then she saw her new lipstick mark, three-fourths of the way down the eight-inch dildo.   "FUCK!" she yelled and slapped the dildo so roughly that Dexter's dick hurt.  It wobbled in front of her and she slapped it again so hard the massive sucker cup almost pulled off the table.  "Fuck!" she cried again, stamping around the room in her bare feet, occasionally looking at the wet cock with hate.   After a few trips around the room she finally sighed, smoothed her hair and calmed her breath.  She gently picked her chair up off the floor, then sat down in it and started playing with herself again.  When an aroused flush returned to her cheeks and neck, the girl lovingly licked the dildo up and down to wet it, then began her slow trip down the shaft again.  Dexter staggered down the hall bow-legged, so to not put any pressure on his aching balls.   He almost didn't look in the third occupied room, but stopped dead when he saw it was the eighteen year old Brazillian cowgirl.  She always wore a full-sleeve shirt and tight but long jeans outside, jealously protecting her body from the herd's hungry view.  Now she sat at her desk, wearing just a pair of g-string panties. Dexter devoured every inch of the nearly-naked girl: her perfectly painted and manicured toenails, her naturally light-brown skin, her curvy thighs and tiny but pert breasts.  Her g-string was so thin it almost wasn't visible between the round, smooth globes of her ass that Dexter was dying to grab and kiss.   Her nipples were erect from the air-conditioned breeze as she read an SAT-prep manual, chewing on the eraser of her pencil.  Dexter pressed expectantly up against the window as she pulled one knee up to rest her chin and idly traced her fingers on her thigh, just inches from the triangle of black fabric now stretched incredibly tight over her young pussy.   He watched her every move anxiously, waiting for her to slip off those panties and bring out her dildo, or to start tweaking her aching nipples and move to the bed.  But she just continued studying the college entrance test, trying to improve her chances to get into an elite school and start a meaningful career.   After two more minutes of watching her do nothing, Dexter started down the hall again shaking his head.  "Weird," he muttered.     Two more doors down he found Jo, curled up and sleeping fitfully on a blanket at the foot of Angel's bed.  She still wore the disabling paws on her hands and the floppy ears on her head, but the butt-plug tail was gone.  Dexter looked through the window carefully- there was a pile of clothes on Angel's bed, but no Angel and no cowboy hat. Dexter quietly opened the door and snuck in.  "Jo," he whispered, touching her bare knee.  "Wake up!"   She woke with a start and Dexter shushed her, even as the black cowgirl's moans echoed down the hall.     "I'm here to rescue you," Dexter hissed, "now hurry!" "My arm is cuffed to the bed," she said, pulling against the chain wrapped around the large oak leg.     Dexter smiled.  "No problem."  He lifted that corner of the bed off the floor with more than enough clearance to slide the chain under.  It wasn't difficult, compared to the kettle bells. Jo rubbed her wrists and looked up at him with devotion.  "My white knight," she said, eyes almost starting to tear over.  "Thank you."   "I'd move more than that for you, Jo."   She thrust her furry mittens out to him anxiously.  "Then take these damn things off!  Please!" He shot a glance over his shoulder.  "Jo, at any second Angel might-"   "There's no hat," Jo said, pointing at the bed.  "She'd never leave it here, she's out in the fields.  Now take these damn things off me!" As Dexter knelt in front of her and struggled with the tight laces and triple knots on Jo's furry mittens, their bodies got closer and closer. Knees touching knees.  Knees touching thighs.  His balls resting on her bare thigh, her knee knocking against his ass as he tried to pull the stubborn cords free.  And that's when he realized how naked Jo still was.   He had only seen her in the moonlight before; now in the warm sun, feeling the heat off her close body, he saw her anew.  His mouth ached for her breasts, her beautiful pussy called to him.  Dexter's belt suddenly got very tight and his throat very dry. "Jo-" he croaked, now just randomly pulling at the knots.   She was breathing faster too.  "Dexter, hurry," she begged.   "I know."  He tried to put her nudity from his mind and focus on the knots.  The longer he took, the more Jo fidgeted and rubbed her thighs together.  Her every motion jiggled the round breasts and erect pink nipples right in front of his face.  A flush spread along her neck and her pussy lips moistened before his eyes, making his mouth water.     "I just can't take it any more!” "I know!" "Forget it!" Jo cried.  “Just help me with this!"  She pushed his head down with two hands while laying back and splaying her legs, forcing his mouth against her pussy.  He started licking out of reflex and Jo cried out in relief.  "Finally!"  She tilted her hips to give him a better angle and pushed down on his head harder.   She started moaning and bucking under his mouth more quickly than any woman he had ever licked and the cock cage constricted him painfully.   The harder his dick tried to get, the stronger the cage's ring pulled down on the blue balls swinging between his legs.  His nuts felt like balloons full of lead.   "Jo, it hurts-" he begged, looking up.   "Keep going!" she growled, pushing his head back down and scissoring her thighs around it.  That really made him fill his cage.  Cowgirls cajoled oral sex from the herd, they never just took it.  This was so animal and raw; would Jo be like this in the real world?  Did she welcome her boyfriends home from the office each day with a handful of hair and a force-feeding of pussy, smiling as their full balls ached untouched?  The thought was almost enough to make Dexter shoot a load right in his- "Well isn't this the cutest little animal crossing?" Angel laughed from the doorway, a towel wrapped around her wet body and her cowboy hat perched on her still-dripping hair.  To their shocked looks she added, "I never take the hat off.  You should know that."   “Angel, look, we were just going to…” Dexter began as she calmly walked to her bed and started sorting through her clothes.   "Now... where was it?” she mused.  “Oh yes."  She lifted the dog remote and pressed the button.   Jo convulsed in Dexter's arms, her pussy almost knocking out his teeth. Angel turned off the vibrator buried inside Jo for a second, then hit her with another burst.  Jo started rocking back and forth, holding her paws over her pussy.  "No...  no..." she whined.   Dexter pulled his legs under him to make a leap at Angel and she froze him with a stare, her finger over the button.   “Try it,” she dared.  “The remote is set to maximum.  Think you can get to me before I press this button and throw it out the window?  Jo’s brain will melt from pleasure while you and I wrestle.”   Dexter remembered her bringing back those two runners yesterday; one of them was an active Marine.  And he had seen the tiny Asian girl easily hog-tie men twice her size while laughing and tickling their balls.  He settled back on his haunches, frowning at her.   “Good boy,” she giggled.  “You know who your Daddy is.”       Still holding the remote, Angel set her cowboy hat down on the bed and peeled the towel away from her body, to sit fully nude in front of them.  She crossed her perfect legs primly and shook the water out her long black hair, smiling at the hungry looks Dexter AND Jo were giving her.   “You two make a good couple,” she laughed, dabbing at her calves with the towel.  “A nice matching set of house dogs.  Training will be much more fun with two!”  She extended her right leg in front of her and slowly, teasingly, applied after-shower moisturizer from her toes to her hip with both hands.  Angel’s fingers rubbed the white cream into her tan skin sensuously each inch of the way, and she smiled as Dexter grimaced in his belt and Jo whimpered with need.  Then she extended her left leg in their direction.   “Now, who wants to do the other one?” she laughed.   “Angel, please,” Dexter begged.  “Just let Jo cum!  She can’t take any more teasing!”   "Maybe," Angel giggled, wiggling her toes at him, and Dexter got the message.  He crawled forward, squirted lotion into his hands and started rubbing the teenager’s left leg.   “Mmmm, Jo, you definitely have good taste,” Angel purred.  “Don’t you just love the feel of Dexter’s hands on your legs?  They’re so strong and manly.” Dexter heard Jo whimper again in response.   Angel started rubbing his thigh with her right foot as he covered her left calf with lotion.  “His touch feels sooooo good.  It just makes a girl want to… open up to him.”  Angel rested her right leg on his shoulder as Dexter still knelt and rubbed lotion into her left.  It forced him to look right into her shaved teenage pussy.  His legs started shaking.   “Angel, please…” he said, not even aware what he was begging for.  His nervous fingers finished rubbing slick lotion onto the inside of her toned thigh, stopping where it met her hip, inches from her pussy. "Hush, puppy,” she giggled, tousling his hair.  “I need to use your mouth for something else right now.”  Angel wagged her tongue at him and he blushed. “No, Angel, not in front of her,” he whispered.  “That would be so…”   “Mean?” Angel giggled back to him in a whisper.  “Don’t you know anything about me by now?”  She looked at the other woman.  “Jo?  You don’t mind if Dexter uses his magic tongue on me instead of you tonight, right?” Angel asked, her finger tracing around the dog remote button.   Jo lowered her head, her thighs openly dripping.  “No, Angel.”   “You should ask me, because I’m not going to do it!” Dexter said, his cock trying to tear the cage open.   “Should I just leg-scissors around your head and force you to, like she was?” Angel asked, scooting forward and placing both thighs with perfect control gently around his ears.  His nose almost brushed her outer lips.  “No, that would be wrong."  She nonchalantly held up the remote again.  "Jo, please ask your boyfriend to lick me."   "De..Dexter, please lick her," Jo whispered.   "That didn't sound very enthusiastic," Angel giggled, pressing the button.  Jo thrashed for a second and finished breathless and on all fours.   "Dexter!  Lick her!  Please!" Angel exploded into laughter as Dexter’s tongue attacked her pussy.  She grabbed a fistful of his hair and directed his head exactly where she wanted him.  “Watch closely, Jo!  This is how you ride a cow like Dexter!” Angel moved his swirling tongue over her clit, then down inside her hot opening, then back.  She slid her bare feet up and down Dexter's back, spurring him on as she got wetter and wetter. "You're such a good licker, little cow!" she giggled after a minute, between squeaks of pleasure.  "So much better than Jo was last night!"   Angel just laughed at Dexter's suddenly wide eyes.  "That's right!" she laughed looking down at him, and Dexter groaned into her pussy as his cock cage stretched his balls with a vice-like grip.  That only made Angel wetter.   "Ohh, you like that thought?" Angel giggled as Dexter lapped faster before the sudden surge of new juices drowned him.  "Before she leaves the Ranch, Jo will taste my pussy as much as you did- you two will have so much to talk about!"  Dexter tried not to moan; but his cock surged against the chastity belt trying to get hard and the resulting pull on his balls was unbearable!  His vibrating lips on Angel's mound broke open the floodgates.   "Ohh, here we go," the nineteen year old moaned as her free flowing juices finally overwhelmed Dexter's licking.  The fluid started to build around his face and he felt Angel's grip on his hair tighten.   "Watching Jo?" she panted, and then ground her soaking pussy back and forth against his nose, eyebrows, chin and cheekbones until his entire face was dripping with her juices.  Dexter was helpless to stop her; Angel's legs easily pushed away his flailing arms and she had his hair by the roots.  The teenager laughed and rubbed his face against every part of her sopping pussy two more times for even trying to resist.     Dexter had closed his mouth under the assault but Angel growled, "Keep licking!" so forcefully he started licking faster than ever, mindlessly tasting anything the young girl forced him to.  That's when she started forcing his swirling tongue down off her clit to her dripping pussy lips.  Then down further, to the tight skin between her pussy and her freshly washed asshole.  He tensed, but kept licking.  Angel's other hand went to work furiously rubbing her clit, and then the tiny girl gave his head one last push downwards.   Dexter tasted the slightest hint of soap as Angel came thunderously on his face, almost popping his head between her clenching thighs.   Angel held his tongue deep in her asshole as she bucked and moaned in orgasm, and even as she came down, when each reflexive jerk of his tongue gave Angel a sharp aftershock of pleasure.  She gave one final sigh and released his hair, laying back on her elbows to look at her handiwork.  And burst into laughter.   Dexter knew what he must look like; his face felt like a wet hand towel had been wrung out over it, his cheeks and chest burned red from embarrassment, and his full balls were literally blue, having been pulled away from his body by the steel ring to their absolute limit.   “Oh, what a perfect picture!” Debbie squealed from the doorway, tipping back her pink child-sized cowboy hat and pointing her camera phone at them. “Cowgirl Debbie- pictures are not allowed at the Ranch,” Angel said weakly, draping the towel back around her.  “Put that away.” “Oh, don't order me around, little girl.  Respect your elders!” Debbie said, wagging the phone at her.  "In fact, I'm taking this one to my room- you've given me a great idea!" "Cowgirl-in-training Debbie," Angel barked, now wrapping her towel tightly around her.  "You are not yet allowed to ride any of the herd, or even touch them!  Or have you forgotten the color of your hat?" Debbie's flabbergasted look was enough to make the exhausted Dexter chuckle.  "I was wondering why you were wearing that silly little thing."   "Laugh all you want, cow," Debbie said then snapped a picture with her phone. “Dexter,” Angel barked, “restrain Cowgirl Debbie and take her phone.”   Dexter, pussy juices still dripping from his face, spun on his knees to leap towards his boss.   “I’ve got the office e-mail list already pulled up,” Debbie said before he launched.  “Just one push and this picture goes to everyone.”  Dexter froze.   “Dexter,” Angel growled, “take that camera or Jo won’t remember her name tomorrow!”  He saw her finger resting on the remote's trigger.   “Try me,” Debbie dared him, showing him her finger on the SEND button.   “Now Dexter,” Angel said, pointing the remote at Jo.       Dexter looked down at the floor, between his legs, then up again.  He was caught in the middle of a hair-trigger stand-off, nude and completely unarmed.  Well, almost unarmed.   "You know Debbie," he said, wiping the wet from his eyes, "your profile said you'd do something like this."   Debbie didn't buy it at first.  "What profile?"   "The sexual deviance profile Miss Archer keeps on you, just like she makes for every guest of the Ranch.  The one in her private office downstairs."   Now doubt crept into Debbie's camera hand, making it tremble.  "No one's allowed in there." Dexter laughed and shrugged.  "It's my last day- what's she going to do to me?"  He stood up off his knees, wiped a wet hand on his thigh.  "I only had a few minutes in there, but it was an interesting read.  Delete that picture or I'll tell everyone in the office what sick thoughts you have running around in your head."   "They'll see this picture first!"   "They'll picture what I tell them for much longer.  Especially with the way you've teased the horny guys in the office.  They'll jack off imagining you and your dirty fantasies every day of the week."   Debbie's lip was quivering.  "You wouldn't!"   "He would," Angel laughed.  "Now Dexter, grab that phone."   Dexter didn't move.  "Yours was pretty interesting too, Angel.   Especially the thoughts you had about... your fellow sorority members.   Give me the remote and I'll never tell them."   "Jo will regret this!" Angel threatened.   "And so will you, when you get back to campus."   Angel's grip tightened on the remote, Debbie's on the camera, and Dexter put on his poker face, waiting for one of them to make the first move. There was no sound except their shallow breaths and the clock ticking on the wall.   "What have I told you cowgirls," Miss Archer laughed from the doorway, "about Ranch rules on Mexican standoffs!"   Angel lowered her eyes.  "They're to be avoided," she recited sadly. "Exactly!" the ranch owner replied.  "Now Debbie, erase that picture!   Angel, give me that remote!  And Dexter..."  She laughed.  "You know full well I keep those files locked inside a combination safe.  But that was an excellent bluff."   The two women shot Dexter icy looks as they followed Miss Archer's commands.  He just grinned. He was still grinning when Miss Archer added, "Since we've got two cowgirls fighting over the same man and two herd animals fighting for their freedom, it seems to me there's only one way to settle this."  She tipped her hat back, smiling.  "It's time we had a Rodeo."

It took the rest of the afternoon for the herd to move two viewing stands to the farm house lawn and set them up facing each other, about the width of a basketball court apart.  Then they unrolled soft gymnastics mats in between the stands, making a large rectangular "Rodeo area".  Lights and bug-zappers were also strung up, along with two open bars and a tent cooking the most delicious steak kabobs Dexter had ever smelled.   As dusk gave way to dark, he and Jo found themselves kneeling at one the edge of the Rodeo area, within feet of the stands.  Jo's paws were gone, as was Dexter's chastity belt, but now one spreader bar kept their wrists shoulder-width apart, and another did the same to their knees.  A final bar between the two spreaders forced them to stay on all fours, and almost motionless.  The young Brazilian cowgirl sat behind them with a huge feather hand fan, lazily pushing air over them to keep bugs away.   He could feel every puff of air right on his exposed asshole and his shame reflex would overtake him every few minutes, making him try to jerk his thighs and buttcheeks shut.  Of course the iron bars held and the high schooler would just giggle something to herself in Portuguese as his balls and asshole stayed completely exposed to her.   A few working cowgirls started driving the entire herd in from the fields, every man's cock free but their hands Hooved.  The rest of the cowgirls started filtering in from the house, their hair and makeup all done up.   "Dexter, I'm so sorry I got you into this," Jo whispered as some of the rich Beverly hills women clicked behind him on their high heels, chuckling at his position.  Every now and then he would feel manicured set of nails just barely tickle his hanging balls or taint, followed by laughter as he squirmed.   "No, Jo, it was my fault as much as it was- oh GOD just stroke me ALREADY!" he yelled as one trophy wife got particularly devious with her nails on his balls.   "Is that you or you cock talking?" a woman's voice behind him teased.   "Isn't it one and the same?" another woman laughed.   Dexter grunted as he got ten more seconds of attention to his balls but none to his cock, and then the women walked away chuckling, towards the nearest open bar.  He barely had time to catch his breath before a group of cows walked in from the fields to stand right behind Jo, taking a long look between her spread legs.   She was probably the first fully naked woman most would have seen at the Ranch, and Dexter was relieved they couldn't grab her with their Hooved hands.  Their cocks, however, waved hard and dripping in front of them as they looked at her open, defenseless pussy and whispered to each other.  One of them stepped closer, lowering his face towards her ass.   "Hey, enough!" Dexter barked, straining to turn his neck.  "You got a look, now move on!"   The men took a step back, and the Brazilian cowgirl shooed them them away.  Only then did Dexter relax.     "Thank you.  And I'm still sorry, what ever happens," Jo said, and Dexter knew she was sincere, even before she added, "Jo Stanborton, Sydney, Australia."   "Australia?" "Yep.  We've got some great nude beaches there, you know.  Come look me up and I'll take you.  If you're good I won't hide your clothes after." Dexter tried to take her hand, and was stopped by the spreader bar.  "Jo, I'll find you after this, no matter what happens!"     "I'd like that.  But, what IS going to happen?" she asked with suddenly scared eyes.  "They took out the remote, and even my earrings!"   "I don't know.  I'm still trying to figure out why the Twins gave us an enema."   "What?  They didn't give me one," Jo replied, and that's when Dexter started to get scared.   Over the next thirty minutes, he saw most cowgirls pick up a juicy kabob and a few drinks.  The men of course, couldn't hold a thing.  Some women let their favorite cows take a sip or two and a few bites when they asked for one, some not even after the men had begged and begged.   Dexter couldn't see Angel, Debbie, Miss Archer or any of the cheerleaders in the mingling crowd.  He spotted the Twins right away though.  Everywhere they circulated, the busty blonds left erect, scared men with a suddenly emboldened group of women closing in on them. Marissa broke from the crowd in a slow saunter towards Dexter and Jo, the younger Brad following her like a trained puppy.  She stood in front of Dexter and let him look at her dusty cowboy boots for a second, then crouched down on her knees and let him look at something much better.   "Oh, Dexter, Dexter, Dexter," she said, rubbing a hand through his hair.  "How could you come to this?  You were always such a good little cow."   Dexter tried to look anywhere except the incredible tits right in front of his face.  "I don't know- it was..."   Marissa shook her head and said "Always such a gentleman.  Here you go."  She leaned forward and plunged his nose deep into her warm cleavage then shook side to side, making him motorboat her for a good thirty seconds.  She leaned back on her heels with a smile.  "Feel better?"   His face was red because he knew his cock was fully hard now, and that Jo could see it.  "What's going to happen?  What's a Rodeo?" he asked.   Marissa shrugged.  "I'll find out when you do.  But I'm going over all the possibilities, and I half wish I could get in on it myself!  That'd be fun, right Stardust?"  She laughed and pulled down Brad's iron cock, letting it go so it slapped against his hard abs.  Brad grimaced as she rolled his balls around in her hand possessively.   "Stardust?" Dexter laughed.   "That's the cow name the older women gave Brad during the tea party," Marissa said.  "Those cougars were really hounding our young stud.  They would have given him a lot more if I hadn't been there to save him!"   "They would have given me an orgasm!" Brad squeaked as Marissa openly stroked his cock, stopping seconds before he came.   "Oh, you don't want a silly old orgasm, not a young virile cow like you," she laughed, toying with his red erection again.  Marissa turned to look at the naked Jo as if she was appraising an antique table.  "So this is the girl it's all for, huh?"   She let go of Brad's cock and walked around Jo.  She slid a hand down the smooth lines of Jo's back, over her butt, then along the inside of her legs.  "Not too many miles on this one, Dex.  Good posture, nice shocks, should be a pretty sweet ride if you can tame her."  Marissa reared back and gave Jo's naked ass a loud spank, bringing a flush to the kneeling woman's cheeks.  Both sets of them.     "Just hope it was worth it," Marissa laughed, and then dragged Brad away by his hard cock.  "Come on Stardust, let's fill your young balls up some more."   Jo's cheeks burned red and she turned to Dexter angrily.  "And she was your favorite cowgirl before me?" "She's usually nicer," Dexter muttered.  And then Miss Archer was walking to the center of the padded Rodeo Area with a bullhorn in hand. "Ladies and Domesticated Animals," she said, her voice carrying to the hills.  "Thank you for attending our impromptu Rodeo.  We usually hold one each year to close out the ranching season, but special circumstances have caused us to move the schedule up."   She walked over to where Dexter and Jo knelt, smiled down at them.   "These two pets here," she continued into the bullhorn, "will have a chance tonight to win their freedom, and live out the rest of their Ranch time as humans.  If," she smiled evilly, "they can resist their animal urges."   Dexter gulped, waiting for the other shoe to drop. "But first our visiting cheerleader team would like to perform a routine to get all of our 'spirits' up!  Please give them a warm welcome!" The cheerleading team burst out from the farm house door, running, skipping and tumbling towards the stands in their matching outfits.   Pink cowgirl-in-training hats, the loops tied tightly under their chins so they wouldn't fall off.  On top, sleeveless leather riding vests tied closed across the front with a shoelace and nothing else.  Each girl's young breasts threatened to slip out the sides or burst the tight shoelace with every bounce they took, but somehow they always stayed hidden.  On bottom they wore tiny white ruffle skirts pulled low on their hips yet still barely covering the bottom of their smooth asscheeks.  And in the middle of that barefoot group of energetic girls, huffing to keep up, was Buttercup. The man wore glasses and nothing else, no belt or hooves, and his average-sized dick was already bouncing steel hard in front of him as he ran to the center of the mat.  The cheerleaders formed up around him, and for one second everything was still.  Then one of them hit play on the boombox she was carrying, and suddenly all the girls were in motion, perfectly timed to the blasting rap song.   From his knees Dexter got a better view than most; as the front line kicked he was looking right up into the girls' white-pantied crotches.   The one closest to him caught him staring and gave Dexter a knowing wink and a little extra hip shake as she kicked extra high.  He blushed and tried to look elsewhere.   Other parts of the crowd had pretty good views, too.  Four of the girls were doing handsprings from one end of the mat to the other, their tiny skirts flipping up for all the world to see.  The girls weren't wearing the usual wide tumbling panties that covered all of a cheerleader's butt, they were wearing thin white thongs that wedged deeper with each motion, exposing more and more of their firm, golden young asses as the routine went on.  Some of the cows started getting agitated. The girls at the corners played on that, each doing a wide legged split with their backs to the crowd.  They went lower and lower until they were laying on the mat, their torso and legs forming a perfect 'T'.   Then they rolled their hips naughtily against the mats and blew kisses over their shoulders, teasing the cows who were literally feet away from their fully exposed, stretched legs and thong-covered asses, but could do nothing about it.  The men groaned and pounded their hooves against the stands in frustration, their cocks all pointing skyward and begging for the touch that didn't come.   When the four girls lowered their heads to the mat and raised their asses slightly, pushing their barely-covered pussies towards the crowd as if their nubile bodies were just begging for a hard fucking, more than a few men had to be restrained by cowgirls as they tried to rush the mats. As tough as it was for the crowd, Dexter thought Buttercup had it worse.  The routine called for one pyramid after another, and Butter was at the center of each one.  Sometimes they just boosted a girl to sit on his shoulders, her warm thighs on either side of his head.  Sometimes the girl would be lifted onto his shoulders, and he would have to hold onto her soft bare feet while looking up her skirt, but still trying to concentrate.  Sometimes he would have to hold a tiny girl up with his balled fist under her ass, while another cheerleader held his ass for stability and snickered.   But the dismounts were the worst. It seemed like every girl was going to have a chance at the top of the pyramid, and as each one came down, they toyed with him in a different way.  Some twirled and made him do a basket catch, forcing the man to grab a handful of their bare ass or legs to keep them off the ground.   Some slid down his back like he was a fire pole, their warm skin pressing everywhere against his.  The bolder ones slid down his front, laughing as his hard dick poked their ass before they stepped over it.   But every girl gave him a big kiss on the cheek and a bat of his hard cock before they skipped away.  Near the end of the routine, his cheeks were covered with lipstick kisses and his cock was pouring pre-cum, ready to explode without even being stroked once.   Dexter groaned on his friend's behalf, watching the devilish pixies bend and contort their bodies just out of, and sometimes inside, Buttercup's grasp, yet just laugh and ignore his cock.  The routine ended right as the song did, one girl draped on Buttercup's left leg, one on his right, another on his shoulders, and the captain of the team doing a tumble ending in a handstand right in front of the quivering man, balancing perfectly so her long legs pointed at the sky and then tipping over to rest her toned calves against his lips. The females of the crowd exploded into cheers as the men just groaned in pain, eyes devouring each smiling co-ed.  Every cheerleader held her position pressed around Buttercup as the claps continued.  Dexter saw him tremble and say something to which the girl on his left gave him a hard spank.  "Tough it out," Dexter heard her laugh.   "Very good girls!" Miss Archer said into the bullhorn and the formation peeled themselves away from the desperate man one nymph at a time.  The long-legged cheer captain was last, rubbing her calves then her feet over his lips and laughing as Buttercup couldn't keep himself from kissing them.  She pretended to act shocked and the girl twenty five years his junior dragged the man away by his hard cock, to the cheer of the crowd.   Miss Archer strutted back to center stage.  "Now, for the main event!"   She smiled down at Dexter and Jo.  "These two animals say they want to be free.  But I say they are prisoners of their lust!  And the Rodeo will decide!  Angel, Debbie, enter, please!"   The farm house doors opened again and the tiny Asian girl and Dexter's boss walked out, small bikini tops covering their breasts.  They also wore smooth pink strap-ons.   Angel seemed perfectly at ease with the harness around her waist and legs, swinging her hips so that the pink cock wagged as she walked.   Debbie was flustered and embarrassed, hands alternately trying to cover her pussy under the strap-on or her bare butt behind her.  Angel came to stand confidently facing Jo, Debbie anxiously in front of Dexter.   Looking at the size of the six-inch strap-ons, Dexter started pulling at his bonds.  Miss Archer just smiled at his struggle and went over to Debbie, stroking her strap-on as she talked.  "Each rider will mount their beast and I will start a five minute timer."   "The first the beast to throw their rider regains their right of orgasm for life.  The second beast to do so, only gains freedom for one day."   Jo and Dexter looked at each other, shocked.  One of them would have to lose.   "However, the first beast to give in to the pleasure the rider is delivering and orgasm on the mat loses their right to orgasms for another two weeks-" She looked at Dexter significantly.  "Even if they are leaving the Ranch!"  Cowgirls cheered.  "The second beast to orgasm, only for one week."   "Finally," Miss Archer said, quieting the crowd with her hand, "to make it interesting, we've decided to use double-sided dildoes for this Rodeo."  She whacked down on the stiff cock protruding from Debbie's crotch and Dexter's boss mewed in pleasure, clenching her thighs.  "Each of our riders will be just as full as our mounts, so it is possible that a wily mount could buck and thrust in the right way to turn the tables and make our riders orgasm."  Miss Archer grinned widely, the crowd straining to hear her next words.   "If that happens, then the rider who came will lose their rights to orgasm for two weeks, and become pets to the mount!"   Dexter's eyes got large.  His cock-teasing boss, not allowed to cum for two weeks and at his mercy?  The thought made his balls pull up and almost empty right then, which was exactly the problem.  He met Debbie's eyes and both could read each other's thoughts for a moment.   "Riders, take your postions!" Miss Archer cried, and then Dexter felt a slick finger suddenly penetrate his asshole.  He whipped his head around to see Toni lubing up his ass.   "Thank me later, Dex," she giggled as her sister Tina did Jo's pussy, longer and deeper than was required.  Jo was already moaning in need when Tina pulled her slick fingers out.   "Dexter," Jo moaned, "I'll just cum- I won't fight it.  That way the worst you can get is one week."   Dexter was watching in fear as the Twins lubed up the women's strap-ons, and shook his head.  "Jo, no, try to throw Angel- she's half your size!  Or try to make her cum!"   "Don't you get it, that's a trap!" Jo hissed.  "You'd know that if you'd ever taken a cock!  The more you thrust and push back to try to get them off, the closer you'll get yourself!  You'll be handing yourself to Debbie!"   "No, I think that-"   "Miss Archer!  Mind if I join this Rodeo?"  All eyes turned to see the source of the yell, which was a smiling Marissa, standing on the mat next to an utterly shocked Brad.   "Three may get a little crowded," the owner mused, "but I'll adjust the rules accordingly."  Marissa smiled and dragged the still shocked young stud out next to Dexter and Jo.   "Any reason," Miss Archer asked, "that you decided to jump in?"   Marissa stuck her hands deep in her shorts pockets, mosy-ed over behind Dexter, then suddenly crouched and grabbed his cock and started stroking.  "Everyone knows that Dexter is my favoritest little cow and that we had so much fun on our ride together, didn't we Dex?" Dexter couldn't even speak- Marissa's strokes were perfect, firm, her slick fingers sliding over every part of his cock in the way that would make him spill his seed on the mat in just another- Marissa stopped stroking, leaving him stranded on the edge.  "So I wanted to see him lose access to his cock for two weeks up close and personal!  And besides," she added, standing up and slapping Brad on the butt, "this one's an ass virgin!  He might cum right in the gate, and then I get him for two whole  weeks!" Miss Archer chuckled.  "Very well.  It will take about fifteen minutes to get you outfitted.  Twins, why don't you spend the time 'preparing' Brad's tight opening?  Oh, and where's our cheer squad?  Maybe they can entertain us for a few more minutes."   The Twins forced the trembling Brad to all fours and spent the next fifteen minutes slowly sliding their tiny slick fingers in and out of his ass, while using their other slick hands to tease his tight egg-sized balls and stroke his cock.  They brought him to the edge of orgasm time and again, laughing as he begged them not to make his chances at winning even worse.   The cheer team ran Buttercup out to center stage for a game the captain called "Blind Man's Boner."  One of the team, a smaller, curvy girl with good sized breasts and shapely thighs, stood in front of Buttercup and moved his hands over her hourglass shape, as if he was blind.  Then she slid her panties down her legs while he licked his lips.  Suddenly the captain of the team blindfolded him and yelled, "If you can find the bare pussy you can fuck it!"  And all the girls scattered, giggling but staying on the mat.   The next fifteen minutes were torment for Buttercup.  The crowd laughed as he lumbered blindly around the mat, the girls skipping away from his arms at the last second, giggling.  When he finally did catch one, she let him rub his hands all over tiny breasts and long legs, then laughed as he yelled in frustration when he realized it was the wrong girl.  Two or three other girls including the leggy captain let themselves get caught just to increase his horniness and his despair when they were the wrong shape.   What the crowd saw but he did not, was the short curvy cheerleader slip her panties back on after five minutes.  Now the women were crying with laughter as the man lurched from one giggling girl to another, always hoping this would be the one.   Buttercup actually found the original girl in the swirling, giggling mix and the crowd laughed even harder his face lit up under the blindfold, his hands feeling her large breasts and wide hips.  And then he dared to sneak his hands under her skirt to find panties over her crotch.  He bellowed as she danced away laughing.   Not caring anymore, he fell to his knees and started stroking his desperate cock to the release it needed.  The cheer captain skipped in and knocked his hands away with her long nimble feet.   "Three minutes left!" she teased.  "We won't let you cum at all if you don't find her!"   Buttercup grew frantic.  Each girl he caught now he threw down on the mat without preamble and ran his hands over her covered breasts, then up her smooth legs to her crotch.  And each time his fingers met that soft cotton guarding their treasure he yelled in despair and pounded the mat.   He had thrown every one of the sexy cheerleaders down twice and run his hands along their legs, pussies and tight asses enough to fulfill a life-time of stroke fantasies when the cheer captain called time and removed his blindfold.  So he could see the short curvy girl sitting on her butt five feet in front if him, her panties dangling from a finger and her knees apart to show her slightly moist pussy to him.   The Twins had to use the thumb-cuffs on him then, to keep Buttercup from touching her as the girl slowly slid her panties up her curvy legs right in front of him.  The cheer team led the sweating, shaking erect man to the stands as the crowd gave them a standing ovation.   By then Marissa had swaggered out of the farmhouse, her own lubed, pink strap-on sprouting from her crotch.  She kneeled behind Brad and grabbed his hip.  "Ready, Miss Archer!"   "Please, please, please, don't do this," Brad begged as the tip of her cock brushed the edges of his slick asshole. "Hush young'un.  This will be a good learning experience for ya," Marissa laughed and then slid her cock into Brad's ass.  The tall muscular man squealed as she slid forward and back to get comfortable, finally resting her knees outside of his.   "Yes, Jo, you too will learn much from this," Angel giggled and slid her cock into Jo's pussy.  Jo grunted and then flushed as Angel reached around to tease Jo's clit with a few deft fingers.  Dexter could see she wouldn't last long.  Then he felt the sudden probing at his own asshole.   "And don't think I don't know what you were thinking," Debbie said in a low voice.  "I know you'd love to have me as a sex slave for two weeks. Well, don't forget this."  She forced her cock into his tight ass, making him moan.  "I'm your boss."   Dexter's ass fell full, impossibly full.  Debbie's warm thighs pressed against the back of his, both her hands gripped his hipbones and he could feel her breath on his spine, her soft breasts pressed against his back.  It was a very intimate position and his dick did start to tingle and grow towards full hardness again.  Oh god, no- please no! he thought. "Go!" Miss Archer yelled and suddenly he was getting fucked.   The first minute was a blur of animal instinct- he tried to run away from the cock in his ass and it followed him wherever he crawled.   Debbie rode him like an expert steeplechaser, leaving no space between their bodies.  Somewhere off to his side he heard Marissa whoop and Jo make a low moan.   He reached the edge of the mat, stopped, and decided to turn the tables on Debbie.  He locked his arms and thrust his ass back in rhythm against the cock violating it.  The crowd cheered, assuming they were watching a straight man give in to lust and beg for more from the woman fucking his ass.  Dexter smiled as even Debbie grunted and gripped him more urgently.  And then the tingling started radiating from his butt.   His balls tightened to his body and his full cock started shaking.  Oh god, no!  "I'm going to fuck you like this over my desk!" Debbie hissed into his ear, her hips matching his rhythm expertly.  "Make you cum all over my carpet!"   Dexter panicked, clenching the muscle at the base of his cock as he galloped in a zig-zag towards the center, trying to throw her.  Debbie gripped her arms tightly around his waist as she laughed.  "Run, boy, run!  Tire yourself out so I can fuck you properly!"   Dexter shook his ass side to side as he neared the other couples.   Marissa was riding the bucking Brad effortlessly, laughing and waving her hat in the air as if she was just biding her time.  Angel, however, had Jo pinned in a classic face-down ass-up position and was going for home.   "Yeah, you like that?" she sneered, reaching around to squeeze Jo's tits as she fucked her faster and faster.  "You like having a girl's cock in you?  Yeah, you like it!"   Dexter saw Jo's lower lip quivering and knew she wasn't resisting any longer.  After days of teasing, her pussy just wanted release!  Dexter reached out as he galloped by and shoved Angel in the ass, throwing the tiny girl off her rhythm.  "Fight it Jo!  Fight!"   Jo growled and started whipping Angel side to side with the sudden brute strength of a woman denied a long building orgasm.  The teenager struggled to stay on.  Dexter collapsed with the effort of crawling that far with a grown woman on his back and Debbie really started fucking him.   "That's right Dexter- take it!" she laughed, lengthening her strokes.   Her pink cock's full length plunged in and out of his ass as the crowd cheered.  Debbie pushed his head down to the mat and planted her feet securely, fucking him downward into the ground.  "I'm going to love doing this back in the real world!  We'll fuck as much as I've always wanted to- except you'll be getting all the rug burns!"   Dexter couldn't even swallow.  His balls were clenched hard and tight against his body, his dick freely leaking.  He was going to cum!  He could see the women in the stands cheering for his downfall.  Smirking rich trophy wives and giggling barefoot cheerleaders.  Red-headed Millie, of course, enjoying every second of his humiliation.  Athletic Kimmi just smiling and shaking her head at him.  The Twins, each with a hand slipped under their waistbands.  Their sister's, of course.  And Miss Archer with her knowing smile, ticking down the seconds until her Yale education predicted he would cum from having a dick sliding in and out of his ass. The wonderful tingle started building in his balls.  "Yes..." he hissed, finally giving in and spreading his knees to let Debbie in deeper.   That's when Marissa leapt off Brad and shoved Debbie out of him.   The cock disappeared from his ass and he saw everything around him in one brief second of crystal clarity.  Jo and Angel were wrestling, but Angel was winning, forcing Jo onto her back.  Brad was as stunned as he was, still on his knees.  Marissa was just getting up to all fours dazed, as was Debbie.  Dexter saw his opening.   He was on the sexy woman, ripping out her strap-on before she could think.  Then he flipped her onto her back with his strong arms and plunged his dick into her, using his shoulders to spread her legs wide open.  Dexter smiled as the warm silky wetness welcomed his dick, and he grabbed her tiny ankles and started fucking her like an animal.   "OOOOhhhhooo!" Debbie squealed.  She fought for an instant, then Dexter could feel her whole body beg for him.  She started moving her ankles towards her head and Dexter helped, until he had his boss bent in half, her pussy as open as humanly possible.  "NoooOOOoo!  No!" she begged. "Yes," Dexter hissed into her ear, then kissed her.  Her pussy responded and her breath fluttered, and Dexter knew he had her racing towards orgasm.  But would it be fast enough?  He looked up. Angel had Jo on her back too, and also had Jo's ankles pinned around her head.  But the tiny girl had somehow reversed her position, so she was standing and fucking towards Jo's ass, not her face.  The teenager smiled at Dexter and started pile-driving Jo.  Dexter fucked Debbie as fast as his muscles would let him.  His fingers found her nipples as his shoulders held her feet around his ears.   "No!  NO!" Debbie yelled, but then her mouth quivered, as if she had forgotten how to form words.  She opened her eyes to look into Dexter's, then orgasmed as he kissed her passionately.  Dexter heard Jo and Angel scream out in ecstasy at exactly the same moment.   "Time!" Miss Archer yelled, laughing.     The outdoor hot tub was usually reserved for cowgirls only, but tonight an exception had been made.  Dexter and Brad soaked their tired muscles along with Angel, Jo, Debbie and Marissa under the twinkling night sky.   "So does anyone know what just happened?" Debbie asked.  "Did anyone win at all?"   "All I know is I get to cum tonight," Brad boasted.  "I threw my rider."   "I jumped off, boy," Marissa laughed.  "That doesn't count.  I might keep you bottled up and teased for another whole week, just for thinking it does."   "Awww, come on!" Brad whined, but his suddenly hard cock poked above the waist-high water at the same time.   "Ahhh, I love nineteen-year old cocks," Marissa laughed.  "You can always tell what they're thinking!" "It's you girls in those little bikinis!" he said, gesturing to the tiny black triangles over each woman's nipples.  "Nothing else!"   "Sure it is."  Marissa licked her fingertips and started swirling them around Brad's exposed cockhead.   "Don't worry, I'll make it fun for you," she purred.  He squirmed and blushed, but didn't pull away. "So it doesn't count either that I was thrown off," Debbie said.  "Because it was Marissa and not Dexter who did it!"   "Yes, but you came before time was called," Angel said, "just like my little puppy here."  She threw her arm around Jo's shoulders, and now it was time for someone else to blush and squirm.  Angel lightly traced her fingers around the large areas of Jo's breast that weren't covered by the tiny black triangle and, to Dexter's amazement, Jo just snuggled into the teenager's side.   "You came too," she muttered, looking down.   "Yes, but I was the rider," Angel replied.  "That means I get you for another week."  Angel's hand slipped down Jo's side, under the water.   But it was very obvious to everyone that her fingers had slipped inside Jo's bikini bottom.  Jo just bit her lip as a flush rose to her cheeks. "No, that means Jo gets you," Dexter argued, looking at Jo slightly peeved.   Angel just laughed and winked at him.  "Same thing.  We're both very happy at who was wearing the strap-on, right Jo?"   Jo just nodded and gripped the sides of the tub hard.  Angel was definitely fingering her under the water.   "Jo!" Dexter cried.   "I still like cock, Dex," she panted as Angel looked at him innocently. "And when you-mmmmm- come find me in Australia I'll be a cockteasing cowgirl just like you want.  I just want to-aaah!- explore Angel while I'm at the Ranch."   "And my strap-on wants to explore her.  Win-win!"   "Ohh!" Marissa giggled, still grasping Brad's cock.  "My boy likes that!"  She stroked him.  "Little twitches always tell the truth!  You want to watch Angel and Jo go at it?"  Brad blushed, then finally nodded.  "It will cost you... three days of not cumming!"  The girls laughed when Brad's face fell.  "Sleep on it," Marissa laughed, letting go of his twitching shaft.  "I can wait!"   "I can't," Dexter growled.  "Come on, Jo, let's get out of here.  We need to finish what we started before I leave."   "Oh, Dex, I just can't," Jo said sadly.  "After all that pounding at the Rodeo, my pussy can't take anything else in it tonight!"   "I guess my cock can't either, even though my balls are telling it differently," Dexter laughed. "I can!" Brad begged.  His rock hard erection still waved above the water.  "Someone?  Please!  I really need to cum!" "Stop wining," Marissa laughed.  "If you don't whine again until bedtime I'll do that thing you really like."  Now Brad really blushed, then clamped his jaw shut.  Even when Marissa started to lazily trace one fingernail up and down his shaft while pressing her great tits against his arm.   "I really hate doing that thing he likes," she explained to the girls, making them laugh.   "Wait," Jo said, pushing Angel's hand away and looking at Dexter.  "You rode Debbie and she came... that means... you get her too."   "That didn't count!" Debbie whined.   "Dexter mounted you," Marissa said, still teasing Brad's cock.  "And you came.  You're his bitch."   "There's no way Dexter could have fucked me that hard without cumming!  He cheated!" "That is a little weird, Dex," Jo said.  "You didn't last that long when you were in me."   "He did when he was in me," Marissa said with a big smile.  "With the help of some desensitizing cream!"   Debbie pointed at her.  "That's why you rubbed his dick fifteen minutes before the Rodeo!  You had cream in your pocket!" Marissa shrugged, making her great tits roll and Brad gulp.  "A girl scout's always prepared!  And I had to help out my favorite cow." "See, it doesn't count!" Debbie gasped, pounding the water with her hand.  "Why are you all laughing?"   "Miss Archer's Ranch rules," Angel answered between chuckles.  "No matter what she says, her first rule has always been 'Nothing leaves the Ranch'.  It's up to us what we do in the Real World.  Even Dexter.  So relax."   Debbie crossed her arms in front of her chest but did relax lower into the hot water.  In the crowded tub, that meant one of her smooth legs now rested on Dexter's thigh.  He didn't move it.   "All I know is that I'm glad to be wearing clothes again," Jo said.   "Even just a bikini!  How do you do it Dexter, being naked all the time around us?" "It's not easy.  But it's easier if a woman is demanding it.  Lots of practice helps, but it's still a little bit of a rush-"  He blushed and cut himself off, realizing that Debbie was looking at him very wickedly.  And that his boss was clothed while his cock and balls were still visible to her under the calm, hot water.   "You used up all of this year's vacation coming here," she said with a smile.  "You won't get another for 6 months.  It'd be a shame if Dexter forgot all his good Ranch training before he saw you again, don't you think...Jo?"   Dexter choked.  "Now hold on-" Jo sat up in the tub, drawing Dexter's eyes to the little rivers of water that ran around her nice breasts.  "That would be a shame.  He's learned to cum only once a week here.  Back home, he probably comes once a day!" "No, I..." Dexter started when all female heads turned to him.  "Look, that doesn't-"   "And I know I don't want him going shy when I leave him stranded on a nude beach with just a hard-on and my girlfriends for a few hours," Jo added.   Debbie smiled. "I could arrange for him to work at home every Friday, set up a little web-cam, make sure he does it in the nude.  And our places are close enough, I could drop in randomly over the weekend to make sure he doesn't dress until Monday."   "Three days a week should keep him trained until I see him again," Jo agreed.  "But what about his whacking off habit?"   Debbie smiled again.  "We'll give the poor boy Sunday's off.  But Monday's through Saturday, I'll give him the choice of leaving the office in a cock cage or leaving with me.  I don't mind watching him some nights."  Debbie's leg slid possessively around his.   "I don't want the two of you having sex," Jo worried.  "He's still my boyfriend- I don't want him penetrating another woman.  Or vice versa!" "Oral only?" Debbie offered.   "Him giving and you receiving only," Jo countered.  "And only for the next six months." "Deal!" Debbie chirped, extending her hand.   "Deal!" Jo replied, shaking it.   "Do you agree, Dexter?"   Dexter was about to yell his response but then his cock poked out of the water, waving painfully hard for all to see.   "Fuck," he muttered.   The End.

[nobodyliveforever]

One of my favorite stories.

The Milking Factories

The sleek, ocean-green Jaguar, curved like a shark’s snout up front, sailed through the northern country along thin strips of tarmac which cut into the sides of the mountain. Anhedonia, and her traveling companion, Mistress Eve – enigmatic eyes, short-cut of blonde hair – were enveloped in the luxurious glow of the backseat: sumptuous tan leather, burnished wood detail, spacious. Eve slipped her window down, and an oblong of dark morning sky hung outside, distant stars spattered in clusters and fragments above them. She blew out a long, elaborate plume of cigarette smoke and the warm smell of burnt cloves lingered in the air.

She turned to Anhedonia. “Are you excited, Annie?” she asked. An intrigued smile appeared on Anhedonia’s face: “I am, very excited in fact,” she replied. “It is rare honour for two young women to be invited on a personal tour of a male milking farm. I have heard so many triumphant stories of milking factories, harvesting the resources of the male organs for the coming society, and experimenting on them to gain occult carnal wisdom. I wonder what we shall see and do this morning. Hopefully, we will get to select some thick-dicked, big-balled stud from the stables and milk him ourselves. But I would also like to see the milking-machines. I’ve heard rumours of complex mechanical systems our sister engineers have created to automatically milk and process the male seed. Not to mention any new disciplinary techniques they favour in the North.”

Eve nodded in agreement, adding: “they say our sisters on the other side of the mountain favour shock therapy and the electric current on the testicles as a maximum form of everyday dominance. I hear males in the suburban districts always have remote-controlled torture devices wrapped around their balls, and that their Mistresses can zap their nuts at leisure, forcing them into perfect, slavish obedience. I would love to see a man rebel against me, or threaten me, and be able, at the flick of a secret trigger, to begin cooking his balls right there. Imagine them sizzling and the look on their faces. Apparently, these devices have customisable charges, so depending on how you want to control your male, you can send a series of little sparks through his balls, maybe making him cry or cower, or you could let a tidal flood of electricity flow along his manhood… pardon me, I’m getting distracted, clearly,” Eve whispered, her mind moist with imagination at all the males she had humbled in her twenty-five years, and the males whose balls she still wished to seek out and claim revenge against. The headlamps of the car cut into the fogged, semi-gloom of the awakening morning and the car rolled smoothly on. Anhedonia closed her eyes, dreamt.

They arrived, and the sky had turned into a pleasant, grey morning, shafts of light coming through the ragged quilt of cloud-cover. The land was bucolic; farming-land, with wide emerald pastures and lime-coloured fields of grass and plants rolling over the hills around them. Amongst the farmland, old colonial-style farmhouses and derelict factories and warehouses had been converted into the heart of the male milking operation. “Welcome,” announced Madame Lilith, strolling in tall strides across the field to meet them. She carried a pair of binoculars in her right hand, the leather ribbon of the strap pooled around her pale fingers. She was elegant, full and motherly in her demeanour, perhaps forty-five years old.

“Mistress Anhedonia, it is a pleasure to meet you,” she said. “We have all heard the legends of your insurgency against the patriarchs, and we have heard of the most creative tortures you have deployed in your humiliation of the testicles and your humbling of the masculine ego.” Anhedonia embraced her, said her gratitude was impossibly handsome – but of course, all who knew Anhedonia knew that in her twenty-six years, she accomplished an exquisite aegis over males and their balls, that brought great hope to her sisters and friends for the coming society, the society after the patriarchs had been emasculated.

Mme Lilith turned to face the other visitor, “And you must be Eve, a pleasure to meet you, daughter.” Eve smiled, nodded. “I am so proud of our work here,” Mme Lilith continued, “that I personally want to show you what we’ve been working on for the last twelve years. We have milking stables, we have laboratories for psychosexual experiments on males, we have efficient castration chambers and there is a eunuch re-education programme in L’loth, our closest town (of course, during and after the castration, the male is also made to undergo some severe identity crises, stimulated by our choice of drugs and sadistic counsel, which helps him along in his emasculated identity-building, later on). Here,” she said, offering the binoculars to Anhedonia, who slipped them over her neck and peered through.

In the distance, she could see a small animal pen, with wooden fences and a trough, and inside she spied – one, two, three… twelve males. All were completely naked, and all were on their hands and knees. They all wore humblers, metal devices which sat snugly in-between the thighs and locked around each male’s nuts: if he tried to stand up or close his legs, his balls would come under a tectonic pressure, a vice-like grip crumpling his tender man-purse. These males all learned to privilege their penis and balls first, for surely no male could inflict that kind of torment against his own sensitive sausage, the thought alone would make his dick shrivel, as it had done in moments of terror for centuries.

So, Anhedonia saw twelve males, all crawling around on their hands and knees, naked, with their nude plums dangling high up and black humblers fixed between their legs, causing them excruciating pain, right in the heart of their poisonous gender, their bad sex. “Lovely!” Anhedonia exclaimed, passing the binoculars to an enthusiastic Eve. “The males who come here to be milked go through all sorts of selection programmes, endurance training and re-conditioning practices. These twelve will be kept like the male pigs they are for ten weeks, feeding at the trough, unable to touch their balls or open their legs. Our women work those fields perfectly nude – the erections the males get make them howl, and yet they can’t look away for their balls are so bloated with come. They stare at the women and their balls go insane. They lie there with distant hard-ons they cannot touch, whimpering with the pain of the pressure it places on their man parts.“

"We will keep these males like this for another three weeks, and then, after they have begun to internalise their degradation and learned to control their ejaculation, we will milk them. The pleasure for some males is so intense, that they openly cry to our sisters, and sometimes, when the sisters have a sympathetic ear, they will let the trembling male tell them all the stories of his insecurity and his self-loathing of his masculinity, and his memories of some incidental humiliation his balls went through when he was a boy, and he will sob there while the woman vigorously tugs his penis until it explodes with white come into the plate underneath, and some males, I promise you, cry the hardest and thank their milk maid so genuinely, at that moment of climax.”

Eve had finished looking through the binoculars at the comic-grotesque sight of these animalised males, with their soft, pink balls all locked up in the humblers, and their penises also restricted, so that each erection was a masochistic curse. Eve had a smile on her face. “Let’s begin,” Mme Lilith was saying, moving them off toward her car. “I will tell you one thing, though. Once, a few years ago, one of the male pigs we humbled and made crawl around in that pen did a most remarkable thing. One of our girls, Samantha, came strolling to the edges of the pen to feed them. She was a young girl, perhaps eighteen years old, and has left us to pursue bolder dreams, but she had enormous, pillowy breasts and a large, plump butt and she marched to the troughs wearing only a pair of black boots.”

“One male pig, particularly desperate, had a throbbing erection and could not contain himself, having not had his balls milked in months. His humbler was slightly looser than the others, perhaps his Mistress had taken some mercy on his poor balls, which sometimes glow like hot coals after they’ve been trapped in a humbler for so long. Anyway, he managed to lower himself close enough to the ground that his thick shaft touched the earth. His face was red with pain, his balls were clearly in unimaginable agonies from the pain he had to go through to dip down with that restricting humbler on his nuts. The male whimpered in pain (“ooh-ooh-ooh-oooooooh-oh-ooooooooh”), his balls practically in a vice, and still, he was so desperate with the mania of his testicles, that he managed to rub his cock against the ground three times and a hot, thick and plentiful stream of come burst out of his dick, while he cried from the release, the satanic pain in his nuts, the transcendent pleasure pouring out of his penis, and then he collapsed from the orgasm, and the humbler shattered his balls instantly; there was a fleshy pop between his legs, a long and wounded cry from his mouth, and then he lay there and where there was a manhood before, then there was nothing.”

They strolled among the well-lit central aisle of the stable, and to the left and right of them ran two long sets of wooden enclosures, about fifty in total, in which, on rough piles of hay, slept naked males, all lying in prayer posture on their knees with their fists clenched up underneath their foreheads, their bare balls and butts on display to the inspecting party of Anhedonia, Eve, Mme Lilith, and one of the young girls who worked the stables: red-haired, green-eyed, pale, her hair tied up in a ponytail, her body dressed in a bottle-green overall, snugly cut at the hips; her hands were feminine, but strong, adapted to her labours.

Each male had a thin black cord wrapped around the base of his nuts, a disciplinary device: disobey, cause trouble, misbehave, and his balls would flail up and down with sharp electric currents. “We have two major stables here,” explained the Madame, “the alpha and the beta. Here at alpha, as I’m sure you can see, we keep the bigger males, the specimens with more stamina, bigger cocks and balls and hardier physiques.” Anhedonia glanced around her at the male cows – most of them had big balls, and you could tell who had been recently milked and who had gone through a long, dry spell, for the hanging balls were either swollen with lusts or relaxed (for now). Some of the penises were nice, thick – things she could play with, others were small and flaccid, functional things that probably grew monstrously when aroused; and then there were a few males who sat there with raging hard-ons quietly quivering at attention as Anhedonia walked by.

Even though they were displayed butts-forward, their eyes lost on the walls of their pen or the ground before them, some of the male’s cocks seem to feel her feminine presence in the atmosphere, gently rising in a stupid salute as she walked pass. Some males peered backwards at Anhedonia’s feet as she walked by, their view obscured by their dangling penises which stiffened in response for a better look. “You are free to choose your favourite male for a hands-on milking tutorial later,” Mme Lilith voluptuously called after her. Eve trailed nearby. “Help me choose,” Anhedonia suggested to her, “and we can milk the male together”.

They walked up and down the rows inspecting the genitalia on show at the alpha: some thick shafts, some large, droopy testicles, a few aroused members wagging up and down like a dog’s tongue at the sound of the Mistresses’ conversation; there were males of a few different races, mostly between the ages of eighteen and thirty. Eventually Anhedonia and Eve settled upon a young, dark-skinned male, athletic and tall, with a comfortable pair of testicles and an average, flaccid penis which became thick and long when it sprung into arousal, so big that it had enough surface for two hands to work. They were seduced by the picture of the dark male sitting there with his plump butt raised up to greet them and his balls and penis neatly lying there for their inspection.

“A fine choice,” the Madame was saying, then telling the stable-girl: “Have this male washed and prepared and bring him to him to the alpha milking quarters this afternoon at 1 PM.” The girl nodded, “yes, Mother Lilith”. The girl pulled what appeared to be a pink dog leash off a hook, and then looped the tightened tip around the male’s cock and balls, and leading him by his precious male parts, while he crawled on his hands and knees, she took him for his preparations, his balls wagging behind him as he crawled, his hard dick bobbing, delighted at being chosen to be milked.

“You know,” Mme Lilith was saying, “females have tended to prefer males with slightly larger genitals, after all, it was what we selected after millennia of evolutionary selection. But it was males in the age of patriarchy who, believing their dicks to be a magic wand, ultimately fed the mass delusion of monstrously-sized appendages as the institutional standard. At alpha, I don’t only collect men with horse penises, although I do have a special interest in studying the larger genitals and what kind of psychosexual effects this plays on the male imagination. My attitude is that a woman should be able to enjoy any penis she wants, if she wants to, from the introverted and plain to the enormous and proud…” She was trailing off, lost in her philosophy.

They were shown the modern milking facilities. Naked men, their thighs splayed apart and fixed to the edges over the hospital gurneys on which they lay, were hooked up to six-foot machines alongside them. A tube and machine was fixed onto the erect penis, and with pneumatic power, it jacked their stiff dicks over and over again, until the penis could resist no more, and a powerful stream of ejaculate burst out the tip and ran through a clear tube which coiled and retreated back into the machine. Perhaps ten males were being automatically milked this morning, and a few women attendants strolled about with clipboards, taking notes, having clinical conversations with the males (who responded, exhausted and distracted, but obedient, dog-like), or manipulating the machines.

The first male, with a large white penis and furiously clenched balls (the plump undersides of his butt visible underneath, along with the cryptic isthmus of his perineum), had a look of supreme agitation on his face. “Some of these males are forcibly milked nine or ten times a day, so you can imagine that his penis very quickly becomes his worst possible nightmare. When the penis is reduced to an instrument of labour, as it is here, when the male no longer has control of the female to arrange his carnal desire as he pleases, he discovers that the power of the penis was only activated by the oppressive regimes of the patriarchal age. Now, the penis becomes a vulnerable, sensitive, little thing needing care – but here, we prioritise inquiry, so we test the balls and their capacities and brute uses in many extreme ways."I see these kinds of programmes as steps toward the future, where we will have mastered the full manipulation of male energies as a subservient force to the true spiritual reign of the feminine.”

Eve glanced around her: ten males, ten penises trapped in futuristic milking machines, the rhythmic sound of these males being jacked off, and the tune sometimes interrupted by a male moaning once, or whimpering as his attendant raised the speed and intensity of his machine. And his penis stood there stiff, warm and strangely pleasurable, frightened and gently throbbing, the machine travelling up and down the shaft of his penis and stimulating it with oils and a powerful grip. Mme Lilith beckoned one of the attendants over. “What are we testing this subject for this morning?” she asked, pointing at the third male, whose milking machine was relentlessly sliding all over his penis, while a look of dim terror languished in his eyes. He had a muscular body, shaven, with a wide chest and large parted thighs, and round calves.

“This male is part of a withdrawal series we are conducting,” she replied. “He is told that he must refrain from ejaculating or his testicles will be crushed. We have been subjecting him to the most accelerated and unforgivable speeds, and he is so desperate to keep his balls that he manages to hold off from coming, even though you can see he’s always at the precipice of it. We are testing the limits of this subject’s stamina. So far he seems to able to resist the machine while his brothers shoot into it hotly and often.”

Anhedonia took three steps closer to the male subject, looked into his eyes, saw the mix of pleasure and pain he was trapped in, saw how desperately he wanted to come and how desperately he did not want his nuts crushed, saw his open thighs, with the bare balls underneath, the penis consumed in the milking machine – and she caressed his ball-bag with one light stroke of her finger, and the man came instantly, his man-purse crumpling with release, and warm torrents of come firing out (once, twice, thrice, four times!) of his dick and shooting up (five times!) the tube to be stored (coming again and again and again, his penis bucking).

“Noo-hh,” the man dimly moans. “Looks like the experiment has come to a close,” Anhedonia laughed with a sinister smile. “I guess you should castrate this pig.” Mme Lilith applauded the idea, looking for a celebratory pair of balls to crush in honour of Anhedonia’s visit and two attendants grabbed the male, he was limp after his orgasm, everything drained from him.

They dragged him outside, where a nearby flock of naked males were standing, receiving physical instruction from their glorious Mistress, doing star-jumps, their tattered penises and balls bouncing ludicrously. The males watched as their freshly-milked brother was made to squat on a work-table with an industrial vice fitted to its left edge. His eyes straining shut, they lowered him, so that his testicles were dangling within its two columns. And they twirled the handle, round and round, the columns closing in his balls, pressing against them, cool and deadly touch of iron, getting harder and harder, applying pressure, locking the balls in, squeezing them, the balls straining, the man yelping loudly and wildly.

And then! with a swift and merciless crush, his balls are destroyed, in a single moment his anatomy stands out, flexed across its entire expanse into a muscular cowering, his man-purse robbed of its belongings. Anhedonia and Eve demurely clap their hands, while the castrated male, his balls busted to oblivion, squats there squealing in terror, rough, porcine groans escaping from his lips, and nothing he can do to repair the magnificent carnage dripping between his legs.

A wan light comes through the windows of Mme Lilith’s private chambers, where the stud has been prepared for his double milking with Anhedonia and Eve. A long leather seat, not unlike a weight-lifting bench, has been assembled in the centre of the room. The male lays upon it on his stomach. His groin hangs at its edge, and his penis and balls – they are all thick and swollen with excitement, the come storming within – dangle away.  The Madame has given Anhedonia a pair of pale latex gloves, which she slips over her slender fingers, and Eve fixes each latex finger on her own with a tight snapping sound. She flexes her gloved fingers. “I wonder what this latex feels like on their balls,” she wondered out loud. “Some males, when they’re touched with clinical gloves, spurt immediately. It’s like there’s something so deliciously evil about their being treated as a medical object, or an animal, they can’t control their little dicks with the excitement,” Mme Lilith told her.

The stud was breathing heavily. His thick, dumb dick pointed downward in a stiff arousal, and his plump balls were vast; Anhedonia had to remind herself she was to milk this male, and not bite his balls and trample them with her bare feet, because there were something so immanently fragile and loathsome about them. A metal plate was placed underneath the male’s dick and Anhedonia and Eve took their places in comfortable, plush salmon couches alongside the male, his dick and balls suspended at such a level as to be within easy grasping distance.

“You know,” Mme Lilith began, garrulous and falling into a chaise longue in the corner of the room, “when I was younger, I routinely used to select males from the alpha stables for my feminine pleasure. I would ride their thick, fat dicks in my bedroom until I came over and over again. If any of them could not satisfy me, I tied his balls up with rope and beat them blue. But these days, I find myself far more drawn to the pleasures of the feminine physique. When I look at these cocks, these balls, things that once would have made me wet, I now just see stupid organs, stalks of flesh, objects I manipulate and harvest. There is no more erotic territory for me to explore with the male. The male is a most limited sexual accessory.”

From Anhedonia’s vantage, she could see the male’s butt, big, soft wide cheeks, and his sensitive perineum, the line where his two cheeks met (Eve gently pried his cheeks apart, looked at his asshole, and then allowed them to fall shut again), and then the corpulent sac of testicles. Their gloves sprayed with lubricant, the women took the male stud in their hands and began to play. The male’s shaft was thick and long, and throbbed rhythmically in anticipation. Anhedonia’s latex-d fingers wrapped around the base of the shaft, reaching about mid-way down, and Eve took the rest of it in her hand, her fingers settling over and exploring his bell-curve, slick with his sexual dripping.

Then, two hands gripping the cock, they began to mutually tug downward together, pulling the foreskin up, and then sliding down together, sending pleasurable shivers of friction through the man’s cock, as his skin slipped down over the organ, and it was hard and stiff and totally focused on the fingers which stroked it. Anhedonia began to tug faster, hearing the wet, sloppy sound of their lubricated fingers sending skin of the man’s penis sliding up and down, up and down, in long slow strokes and then swift quick ones.

Eve would just take the head in between three fingers and then quickly tug at it, while the balls jiggled with pleasure and the male stud moaned long and desperately. “Don’t you dare fucking come yet!” Mme Lilith ordered him from her comfortable posture on the chaise longue. “I want you to let them milk you like a cow for ten minutes at least, before I see a drop of your milk spill out of that big, dumb thing.” The male whimpered in response, in an alien voice, not one accustomed to speaking much anymore: “sorry Mistress, my pathetic penis will not come or you will chop it off, Mistress.”

The girls continued to tug at his thick manhood, and heard that wet sound smacking as their fingers travelled over it, the balls bouncing and the male almost crying with happiness. “How much more can you take, you big, dumb stud?” Eve asked the male, who struggled to keep his body still as his penis was being slid up and down between dextrous and expert female fingers; the cold feel of latex made him so much more grateful for the hand-job, as though this was no gesture of love or intimacy or sensitivity, but a brute, practical milking, and he was glad for anything that would let his restless come shoot out of his tip in rumbles and waves.

The shaft slid, oily, up and down, up and down, slick, wet and sliding underneath their fingers, dripping with lube and pre-come, getting wetter, slicker, going faster and faster, the cock hanging there, being tugged at mercilessly, no man could resist the double-milking of beautiful Anhedonia and sexy Eve – “I’m gonna cooooome!” the male shouted in surprise as he realised he could not hold off any longer or his balls would give up, and as they continued to pump at his penis, he came. He came and came and they pumped away, and a pool of come came flooding out of him while he wailed and cried, sobbing, “Thank you, thank you Mistresses, thank you, my poor balls thank you. I worship at your wet vagina, I submit myself to your clitoris and your womb. I will kiss your vagina and your feet forever, thank you Mistress,” and then he began to openly weep, while a thread of come drooled from his snorting penis.

“That was quicker than I hoped,” Anhedonia murmured, while Mme Lilith, a look of major embarrassment over her face, scolded the male for not being able to behave his balls for longer. “That was pitiful,” she told him, “not what I’ve come to expect from you.” She slid her legs off the chaise, and strolled to a nearby drawer, from which she produced a small, ornate silver device – the handle was like that of an antique pair of slim, steel scissors, into which the user could place her fingers, and the instrument then had a long snout and two cups, like a double garlic crusher.

“Do you want to crush his balls?” Mme Lilith asked nonchalantly, spinning the nutcracker between her fingers. Anhedonia and Eve glanced at each other and shared a wolfish giggle, while the man began to whimper, his thick dick beginning to shrink into its puerile flaccid shape. His balls were trembling, he broke into full sobs: “Please, Mistress, no male could ever survive the milking of these two gorgeous and holy women. Their hands on me, both at the same time, my pathetic penis could never manage that, no male is worthy. Please, have mercy on my testicles. I have a large penis which you can use to your heart’s content if your desire, just please, don’t castrate me, Mistress, please, I love my testicles so much, thank you for milking me, thank you for milking me…”

Anhedonia turned to Mme Lilith, “I was planning to let this male keep his balls, but after that display, I’m afraid he’s sealed his fate. You should have kept your mouth shut, you coward,” she said. “Nooo!” the male cried, realising that the destiny of his balls had just been decided by his mewling. “Nooo- please I didn’t know, please! I’m sorry!” The Madame brought the nutcracker over to Anhedonia, who fixed the two metal cups onto the male’s terrified balls. “Look at his big man-ass, shaking like that because it’s so scared,” Eve laughed. The male’s buttocks were trembling with fear, the big cheeks were quaking in anticipation. Anhedonia clutched his balls in the metal cups and then began to apply pressure while the male howled and cried, and then with an audible pop, his balls were crushed and he screamed in transcendent male agony.